Donate
 
   
Select your prefered input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
     Amarakosha Search  
43 results
     
WordReferenceGenderNumberSynonymsDefinition
abhiprāyaḥ3.3.95MasculineSingularcandraḥ, agniḥ, arka
adhyāhāraḥMasculineSingulartarka, ūhaḥreasoning
āḥ3.3.248MasculineSingularpraśnaḥ, vitarka
ānvīkṣikī1.6.5FeminineSingulartarkavidyālogic
ātmaguptāFeminineSingularṛṣyaproktā, śūkaśimbiḥ, ajaḍā, kapikacchuḥ, avyaṇḍā, markaṭī, kaṇḍūrā, prāvṛṣāyaṇī
dvāparaḥ3.3.170MasculineSingulardrumaḥ, śailaḥ, arka
īrvāruḥFeminineSingularkarkaṭī
kalā3.3.206FeminineSingularśarka
kāmpilyaḥFeminineSingularrocanī, karkaśaḥ, candraḥ, raktāṅgaḥ
kāntāram3.3.179MasculineSingularviṣṇuḥ, indraḥ, kapilaḥ, ahiḥ, aṃśuḥ, arka, anilaḥ, bhekaḥ, śukaḥ, siṃhaḥ, candraḥ, yamaḥ, kapiḥ, vājī
kapiḥ2.5.4MasculineSingularśākhāmṛgaḥ, valīmukhaḥ, markaṭaḥ, vānaraḥ, plavaṅgaḥ, kīśaḥ, plavagaḥ, vanaukāḥ
kulīraḥMasculineSingularkarkaṭakaḥcrab
lolaḥ3.3.213MasculineSingularśailaḥ, meṣaḥ, arka
lūtā2.2.14FeminineSingularmarkaṭakaḥ, tantuvāyaḥ, ūrṇanābhaḥ
mandāraḥMasculineSingularāsphotaḥ, gaṇarūpaḥ, vikīraṇaḥ, arkaparṇaḥ, arkāhvaḥ, vasukaḥ
nūnam3.3.258MasculineSingularvitarka, paripraśnaḥ
nyakṣam3.3.233MasculineSingulartarkaṇaḥ, varṣam
parigrahaḥ3.3.245MasculineSingulararka, agniḥ, induḥ
plakṣaḥMasculineSingularjaṭī, parkaṭī
pratiyatnaḥ3.3.114MasculineSingularcandraḥ, agniḥ, arka
śākyamuniḥ1.1.14-15MasculineSingularsarvārthasiddhaḥ, śauddhodaniḥ, gautamaḥ, arkabandhuḥ, māyādevīsutaḥ, śākyasiṃhaḥbuddha
śarkaFeminineSingularśarkarāvān, śarkarilaḥ, śārkaraḥ
śikhā3.3.24FeminineSingularśaraḥ, arka, vihagaḥ
sūraḥ1.3.28-30MasculineSingularsahasrāṃśuḥ, raviḥ, chāyānāthaḥ, jagaccakṣuḥ, pradyotanaḥ, lokabāndhavaḥ, aryamā, dhāmanidhiḥ, divākaraḥ, braghnaḥ, bhāsvān, haridaśvaḥ, arka, aruṇaḥ, taraṇiḥ, virocanaḥ, tviṣāṃpatiḥ, haṃsaḥ, savitā, tejasāṃrāśiḥ, karmasākṣī, trayītanuḥ, khadyotaḥ, sūryaḥ, bhagaḥ, dvādaśātmā, abjinīpatiḥ, ahaskaraḥ, vibhākaraḥ, saptāśvaḥ, vikartanaḥ, mihiraḥ, dyumaṇiḥ, citrabhānuḥ, grahapatiḥ, bhānuḥ, tapanaḥ, padmākṣaḥ, tamisrahā, lokabandhuḥ, dinamaṇiḥ, inaḥ, ādityaḥ, aṃśumālī, bhāskaraḥ, prabhākaraḥ, vivasvān, uṣṇaraśmiḥ, mārtaṇḍaḥ, pūṣā, mitraḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, aharpatiḥ(53)the sun
3.3.257MasculineSingulararthaniścayaḥ, tarka
vājinaḥ3.3.114MasculineSingulararka, suraśilpī
yugam3.3.29NeuterSingularyatnaḥ, arka, śrīḥ, kīrtiḥ, kāmaḥ, māhātmyam, vīryam
śarkaFeminineSingularśarkarāvān, śarkarilaḥ, śārkaraḥ
karkandhūḥFeminineSingularbadarī, kolī
alarkaMasculineSingularpratāpasaḥ
latārkaMasculineSingulardurdrumaḥ
rkavaḥMasculineSingularbhṛṅgarājaḥ
karkareṭuḥ2.5.21MasculineSingularkareṭuḥ
udarka2.8.30MasculineSingular
karka2.8.46MasculineSingular
karka2.9.31FeminineSingularāluḥ, galantikā
śarka2.9.44FeminineSingularsitā
barkaraḥ2.10.23MasculineSingular
karkaśaḥ3.1.75MasculineSingularmūrtimat, krūram, mūrttam, kaṭhoram, niṣṭhuram, dṛḍham, jaraṭham, kakkhaṭam
arka3.3.4MasculineSingularkamaṇḍaluḥ
śarka3.3.183FeminineSingularāmalakī, upamātā, kṣitiḥ
karkaśaḥ3.3.225MasculineSingularātmā, mānavaḥ
karkandhūḥ3.5.38Ubhaya-lingaSingular
     Monier-Williams
          Search  
355 results for rka
     
Devanagari
BrahmiEXPERIMENTAL
ahiṃsrāf. the plant Momordica Cochinchinensis Spreng. (commonly called Kurkavali) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akṣatāf. Name of a plant, karkaṭaśriṅgī- or kaṅkaḍaśriṅgī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alakam. (equals alarka- q.v) a mad dog View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alākam. (equals alarka-) the plant Calotropis Gigantea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alarkam. the plant Calatropis Gigantea Alba (see dīrghā/iarka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ālarkamfn. (fr. alarka-), caused by or relating to a mad dog View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
annambhaṭṭam. Name of the author of the tarka-saṃgraha- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aparājitam. a species of the śarkarī- metre (of four lines, each containing fourteen syllables). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arh cl.1 P. /arhati-, rarely A1. arhate- ([ ]), (parasmE-pada /arkat-[see below]; Vedic or Veda infinitive mood arh/ase-[ ]; perf. 3. plural ānarhuḥ- ,but Vedic or Veda ānṛhuḥ-[ confer, compare ānṛc/uḥ-, arc-] ) to deserve, merit, be worthy of, to have a claim to, be entitled to (accusative), to be allowed to do anything (infinitive mood) ; to be obliged or required to do anything (accusative) ; to be worth, counterbalance, to be able ; (arhase-,2. sg. with an infinitive mood is often used as a softened form of Imper.; exempli gratia, 'for example' dātum arhasi-,"be pleased to give"; śrotum arhasi-,"deign to listen", for śṛṇu-): Causal (optative arhayet- ; Aorist, ārjihat- ) to honour. Desiderative arjihiṣati- ([ confer, compare Greek ]) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkSee arkaya-, column 2. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkam. the plant Calotropis Gigantea (the larger leaves are used for sacrificial ceremonies; see arka-kośī-, -parṇ/a-, palaś/a-,etc. below) etc., a religious ceremony (see arkāśvamedha-below) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkam. Name of a physician (see arka-cikitsā-below) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārkamfn. (fr. arka-), belonging or relating to the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārkam. an amulet made of the Arka plant, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkacikitsāf. arka-'s (See arka- m.at end),"medical art" id est work on medicine. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkadhānāf. plural seeds of the arka- plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkāhvam. "named (after) arka-", the stone sūryakānta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkakāṣṭhan. wood from the arka-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkakośīf. a bud of the arka- plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkakṣīran. the milky juice of the arka- plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārkalūṣam. (fr. arkalūṣa- gaRa vidādi- ), a descendant of ārkalūṣa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārkalūṣāyaṇam. (gaRa haritādi- ) a descendant of ārkalūṣa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārkalūṣāyaṇimf. (gaRa karṇādi- ) a descendant of ārkalūṣa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārkam(for ā-arkam-) ind. as far as the sun, even to the sun inclusively View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkamayamfn. composed of the arka- plant, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkamūlan. the root of the arka- plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkaparṇan. the leaf of the arka- plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkaparṇam. the arka- plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkapattran. the leaf of the arka- plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkapattram. the arka- plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkasamudgam. the tip of an arka--bud (See -koś/ī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkāṣṭhīlāf. a grain of the fruit of the arka- plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkāśvamedham. dual number ([ ]) or dh/au- ([ ]), the arka- ceremony and the aśvamedha- sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkavatmfn. receiving the oblation in the arka- ceremony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkavidha(ark/a-) mfn. arka- like View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārkāyaṇamfn. (fr. arka- gaRa aśvādi- ) (gaRa karṇādi- ) coming from or relating to arka- or the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārkāyaṇimfn. (gaRa karṇādi- ) coming from or relating to arka- or the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārkim. a son or descendant of arka- or the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkīyamfn. belonging to arka-, (gaRa utkarādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arkopalam. (equals arkāhva-above) sūryakānta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asādhāraṇamf(ī-)n. not common, special, specifical View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asamavāyinmfn. not inherent, not inseparably connected with, accidental View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśrayāsiddhamfn. (an argument) in which the existence of the subject is not established View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṣṭhīlāf. a round pebble or stone a ball, globe , (see arkāṣṭhilā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśvamedham. the horse-sacrifice (a celebrated ceremony, the antiquity of which reaches back to the Vedic period; the hymns [= ], referring to it, are however of comparatively late origin; in later times its efficacy was so exaggerated, that a hundred such sacrifices entitled the sacrificer to displace indra- from the dominion of svarga-; kings who engaged in it spent enormous sums in gifts to the Brahmans; it is said that the horse was sometimes not immolated, but kept bound during the ceremony) etc., (see arkāśvamedh/a-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
audambarīf. (with saṃhitā-) Name (also title or epithet) of a work on bhakti- (according to to nimbārka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālagādādharīf. Name of work (= tarka-saṃgrahadīpikā-).
barkaram. (also written varkara-) a kid, lamb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baṣṭam. (Prakrit.) equals mūrkha-, a fool View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhārgavamf(ī-)n. of various men (especially supposed authors of hymns, viz. of iṭa-, kali-, kṛtnu-, gṛtsamada-, cyavana-, jamad-agni-, nema-, prayoga-, vena-, somāhuti- and syūma-raśmi- q.v;but also of many other writers or mythological personages exempli gratia, 'for example' of iṭala-, of ṛcīka-, of dvi-gat-, of dṛśāna-, of mārkaṇḍeya-, of pramati- etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṭārkam. Name of the founder of the valabhi- dynasty (see bhaṭṭārka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvanaf(ā-)n. (in logic) that cause of memory which arises from direct perception View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmādityam. Name of an author (also called brahmārka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhannaḍam. reed-grass, Amphidonax Karka View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakrāṅgan. the plant karkaṭa-śṛṅgī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cākṣuṣatvan. perceptibility of sight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
calanan. "motion", action, function View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cārivācf. karkaṭa-śṛṅgī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
carkarītan. a term for any Intensive formed without the syllable ya- (like carkarīti-,1. kṛ-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chadam. see a-yuk--, kara--, karkaśa--, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cīnākarkaṭīf. equals na-karkaṭikā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devanātham. of several authors (also -ṭhakkura-, -tarka-pañcānana-,and -pāṭhaka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhūmavatmfn. smoky, steaming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhūmorṇāf. of the wife of mārkaṇḍeya- (see dhūmrorṇā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhvanyātmakamfn. inarticulate (sound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīrghavanśam. Amphidonax Karka View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīrghāyusm. of mārkaṇḍeya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ḍittham. Name of a man, man of ḍittha-'s kind (?;"a handsome dark-complexioned man conversant with every branch of learning"; see ḍavittha-and ḍāmbhiṭṭa-) Va1rtt. 5 (also ḍitthatā -- f. ḍitthatva -tva- n."an act of a man of ḍittha-'s kind") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divākaram. of a prince (equals divārka- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaganāravindan. equals nakusuma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gallaka equals galv-arka- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gāloḍitamfn. mūrkha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaṇḍam. "the chief", best, excellent (only in compound; see -grāma-, -mūrkha-, -śilā-,etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gandhavatmfn. endowed with the quality of smell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaulomanamfn. resembling cow's hair (go-loman-) gaRa śarkarādi- (ma- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaupucchamf(ī-)n. (fr. go-p-), resembling a cow's tail gaRa śarkarādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaurīkāntam. Name of the author of a commentator or commentary on the tarka-bhāṣā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gautamasamfn. with arka- Name of two sāman-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghoṣāf. equals karkaṭa-śṛṅgī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gopakarkaṭikāf. equals gopālakarkaṭī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gopālakarkaṭīf. a kind of cucumber (gopa-karkaṭikā-, gopālī-, kṣudra-cirbhiṭā-, kṣudra-phalā-, kṣudrervāru-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gopālīf. equals la-karkaṭī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gopucchan. (gaRa śarkarādi-) a cow's tail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gucchārka varia lectio for galv-arka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hariścandram. Name of the 28th king of the solar dynasty in the tretā- age (he was son of tri-śaṅku-, and was celebrated for his piety; according to to the mārkaṇḍeya-purāṇa- he gave up his country, his wife and his son, and finally himself, to satisfy the demands of viśvāmitra-;after enduring incredible sufferings, he won the pity of the gods and was raised with his subjects to heaven : according to to , his performance of the rāja-sūya- sacrifice was the cause of his elevation, and in the aitareya-brāhmaṇa- quite another legend is told about himSee under śunaḥśepa-, : in later legends hari-ścandra- is represented as insidiously induced by nārada- to relate his actions with unbecoming pride, whereupon he was degraded from svarga-, one stage at each sentence, till stopping in time and doing homage to the gods he was fixed with his capital in mid-air;his aerial city is popularly believed to be still visible in the skies at particular times; see saubha-) etc.
hastiparṇīf. Name of two plants (equals karkaṭī-or equals moraṭā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hetvābhāsam. (in logic) a mere appearance of a reason, fallacious semblance of an argument, fallacious middle term, fallacy (said to be of 5 kinds, viz. vyabhicāra-or sa-vyobhicāra-, viruddha-, asiddha-, sat-pratipakṣa-, bādha-or bādhita-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
himānīf. equals hima-śarkarā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
himārātim. another plant (equals arka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
himotpannāf. equals hima-śarkarā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalopalam. equals la-śarkarā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jana(n/a-) m. (gaRa aśvādi-) Name of a man (with the patronymic śārkarākṣya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
janyamfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' born or arising or produced from, occasioned by etc. ( janyatā -- f.abstr. ; janyatva -tva- n. idem or 'mfn. ( jan- ) born, produced ' ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jīvātmanm. the living or personal or individual soul (as distinct from the paramāt- q.v), the vital principle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
joḍa in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' the chin (exempli gratia, 'for example' a--, aśva--, eka--, khara--, go--, markaṭa--, sūkara--, hasti--; jahi--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kākamācikāf. the plant Solanum indicum (commonly Gurkamai) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kākvaśeyafor kārkaśeya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kampanan. the act of shaking, swinging View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kañcāram. equals arkavṛkṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaniṣkam. Name of a celebrated king of Northern India (whose reign began in the first century of our era and who, next to aśoka-, was the greatest supporter of Buddhism;his empire seems to have comprised Afghanistan, the Panjab, Yarkand, Kashmir, Ladak, agra-, Rajputana, Gujarat, and Sindh) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāniṣṭhikamfn. (fr. kaniṣṭhikā-) gaRa śarkarādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāpālikamf(ī-)n. relating to or belonging to a skull (equals kapālikeva-) gaRa śarkarādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāpāṭikamfn. equals kapāṭikeva-. gaRa śarkarādi- (kāpālika- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkam. Name of a plant (equals karkaṭa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rkandhavamf(ī-)n. coming from or belonging to the plant karkandhū- (q.v) gaRa bilvādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkandhumf. us-, ūs- (fr. karka-and dhā- commentator or commentary on ;according to others fr. karka-and andhu-,"a well") , Zizyphus Jujuba View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkaramf(ā-)n. (perhaps connected with karka-) hard, firm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkareṭa(connected with karka-?) m. the hand curved like a claw for the purpose of grasping anything View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkaśamf(ā-)n. (perhaps connected with karka-and karkara-) hard, firm, rough, harsh (literally and metaph.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rkaṣa varia lectio for kārkaṭya- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rkaśyan. (fr. karkaśa-), roughness, hardness etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karkaṭakam. a pair of compasses (see karkaṭa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kārkīkamfn. (fr. karka-), resembling a white horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karmann. action consisting in motion (as the third among the seven categories of the nyāya- philosophy;of these motions there are five, viz. ut-kṣepaṇa-, ava-kṣepaṇa-, ā-kuñcana-, prasāraṇa-,and gamana-,qq. vv.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karpharam. a mirror (see karkara-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāsanāśinīf. Name of a thorny plant (= karkaṭa-śṛṅgī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kātyāyanasūtrabhāṣyan. a commentary on the same by Karka. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaulīrāf. (fr. kulīra-), Name of a plant (= karkaṭa-śṛṅgī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kevalānvayinmfn. pertaining only to connection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kevalavyatirekinmfn. pertaining only to separateness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaṇḍan. black salt (viḍ-lavaṇa-) (see uttara--, karka--, kāla--, kāśī--, śrī--, sitā--.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaṇḍajam. treacle, candied sugar (equals guḍa-, yavāsa-śarkarā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kharaturagīya(with samparka-, m.), sexual union of a donkey and a horse, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kīcakam. ( cīk-. ) a hollow bamboo (whistling or rattling in the wind, Arundo Karka) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
komalamf(ā-)n. (fr. ko- equals ku-, mala-fr. mlai-,"easily fading away"?), tender, soft (opposed to karkaśa-), bland, sweet, pleasing, charming, agreeable etc. (said of the style, rīti- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
koṇādityan. (perhaps) equals koṇārka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kośīf. "a bud" See arka-- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛ Ved. (I) cl.2 P. 2. sg. k/arṣi- dual number kṛth/as- plural kṛth/a-; A1. 2. sg. kṛṣ/e-; imperfect tense 2. and 3. sg. /akar-, 3. sg. rarely /akat- () ; 3. dual number /akartām-; plural /akarma-, /akarta- (also ), /akran- (Aorist,according to ); A1. /akri- (), /akṛthās- (), /akṛta- (); akrātām- (), /akrata- ( ) : imperative kṛdh/i- (also ), kṛt/am-, kṛt/a-; A1. kṛṣv/a-, kṛdhv/am-; subjunctive 2. and 3. sg. kar- plural k/arma-, k/arta- and kartana-, kran-; A1. 3. sg. kṛta- () , 3. plural kr/anta- () : Potential kriyāma- (); pr. p. P. (Nominal verb plural) kr/antas- A1. krāṇ/a-. (II) cl.1 P. k/arasi-, k/arati-, k/arathas-, k/aratas-, k/aranti-; A1. k/arase-, k/arate-, k/arāmahe-: imperfect tense /akaram-, /akaras-, /akarat- (Aorist,according to ) : imperative k/ara-, k/aratam-, k/aratām-: subjunctive k/aram-, k/arāṇi-, k/aras-, k/arat-, k/arāma-, k/aran-; A1. karāmahai-; pr. p. f. k/arantī- () (III) cl.5 P. kṛṇ/omi-, ṇ/oṣi-, ṇ/oti-, kṛṇuth/as-, kṛṇm/as- and kṛṇmasi-, kṛṇuth/a-, kṛṇv/anti-; A1. kṛṇv/e-, kṛṇuṣ/e-, kṛṇut/e-, 3. dual number kṛṇv/aite- (); plural kṛṇm/ahe-, kṛṇv/ate-: imperfect tense /akṛṇos-, /akṛṇot-, /akṛṇutam-, /akṛṇuta- and ṇotana- (), /akṛṇvan-; A1. 3. sg. /akṛṇuta- plural /akṛṇudhvam-, /akṛṇvata-: imperative kṛṇ/u- or kṛṇuh/i- or kṛṇut/āt-, kṛṇ/otu-, kṛṇut/am-, kṛṇut/ām-, 2. plural kṛṇut/a- or kṛṇ/ota- or kṛṇ/otana-, 3. plural kṛṇv/antu-; A1. kṛṇuṣv/a-, kṛṇut/ām-, kṛṇv/āthām-, kṛṇudhv/am-: subjunctive kṛṇ/avas-, ṇ/avat- or ṇ/avāt-, kṛṇ/avāva-, ṇ/avāma-, ṇ/avātha-, ṇ/avatha-, ṇ/avan-; A1. kṛṇ/avai- (once ṇavā- ), kṛṇavase- (also varia lectio ṇvase-), kṛṇavate-, kṛṇ/avāvahai-, kṛṇ/avāmahai-, 3. plural kṛṇ/avanta- () or kṛṇavante- or kṛṇvata- () : Potential A1. kṛṇvīt/a-; pr. p. P. kṛṇv/at- (f. vat/ī-) A1. kṛṇvāṇ/a-. (IV) cl.8. (this is the usual formation in the brāhmaṇa-s; sūtra-s, and in classical Sanskrit) P. kar/omi- (Epic kurmi- ); kurv/as-, kuruth/as-, kurut/as-, kurm/as- ([ kulmas-in an interpolation after ]), kuruth/a-, kurv/anti-; A1. kurv/e-, etc., 3. plural kurv/ate- () : imperfect tense akaravam-, akaros-, akarot-, akurva-, etc.; A1. 3. sg. akuruta- plural akurvata-: imperative kuru-, karotu- (in the earlier language 2. and 3. sg. kurutāt-,3. sg. also ), kuruta- or kurutana- (); A1. kuruṣva-, kurudhvam-, kurv/atām-: subjunctive karavāṇi-, karavas-, vāt-, vāva- or vāvas- ( ), vāma- or vāmas- (), vātha-, van-; A1. karavai-, kuruthās-, karavāvahai- (; he- ), karavaithe-, vaite- ( , ), vāmahai-(he- ) : Potential P. kuryām- A1. kurvīya- (); pr. p. P. kurv/at- (f. vat/ī-); A1. kurvāṇ/a-: perf. P. cak/āra-, cak/artha-, cakṛv/a-, cakṛm/a-, cakr/a- (); A1. cakr/e-, cakrir/e-; parasmE-pada cakṛvas- (accusative cakr/uṣam- ); A1. cakrāṇa- () : 2nd future kariṣy/ati-; subjunctive 2. sg. kariṣy/ās- (); 1st future k/artā-: preceding kriyāsam-: Aorist P. Ved. cakaram- (), acakrat- (), /acakriran- (); A1. 1. sg. kṛske- (); Class. akārṣīt- ( ;once akāraṣīt- ); Passive voice Aorist reflex. akāri- and akṛta- ( ) : infinitive mood k/artum-, Ved. k/artave-, k/artav/ai-, k/artos- (See ss.vv.); ind.p. kṛtv/ā-, Ved. kṛtv/ī- ([ ]) and kṛtv/āya- ([ ]) ; to do, make, perform, accomplish, cause, effect, prepare, undertake etc. ; to do anything for the advantage or injury of another (genitive case or locative case) etc. ; to execute, carry out (as an order or command) ; to manufacture, prepare, work at, elaborate, build ; to form or construct one thing out of another (ablative or instrumental case) etc. ; to employ, use, make use of (instrumental case) etc. ; to compose, describe ; to cultivate (confer, compare ) ; to accomplish any period, bring to completion, spend (exempli gratia, 'for example' varṣāṇi daśa cakruḥ-,"they spent ten years"; kṣaṇaṃ kuru-,"wait a moment"; confer, compare kritakṣaṇa-) ; to place, put, lay, bring, lead, take hold of (accusative or locative case or instrumental case exempli gratia, 'for example' ardh/aṃ-kṛ-,to take to one's own side or party, cause to share in(genitive case;See 2. ardh/a-); haste-or pāṇau-kṛ-,to take by the hand, marry ; hṛdayena-kṛ-,to place in one's heart, love ; hṛdi-kṛ-,to take to heart, mind, think over, consider ; manasi-kṛ- idem or 'f. (equals kuhī-) a fog ' ;to determine, purpose [ ind.p. si-kṛtvā-or si-kṛtya-] ; vaśe-kṛ-,to place in subjection, become master of ) ; to direct the thoughts, mind, etc. (m/anas-[ etc.] or buddhim-[ ] or matim-[ ]or bhāvam-[ ], etc.) towards any object, turn the attention to, resolve upon, determine on (locative case dative case infinitive mood,or a sentence with iti- exempli gratia, 'for example' mā śoke manaḥ kṛthāḥ-,do not turn your mind to grief ; gamanāya matiṃ cakre-,he resolved upon going ; alābuṃ samutsraṣṭuṃ manaś cakre-,he resolved to create a gourd ; draṣṭā tavāsmīti matiṃ cakāra-,he determined to see him ) ; to think of (accusative) ; to make, render (with two accusative exempli gratia, 'for example' ādityaṃ kāṣṭhām akurvata-,they made the sun their goal ) etc. ; to procure for another, bestow, grant (with genitive case or locative case) etc. ; A1. to procure for one's self, appropriate, assume ; to give aid, help any one to get anything (dative case) ; to make liable to (dative case) ; to injure, violate (exempli gratia, 'for example' kanyāṃ-kṛ-,to violate a maiden) ; to appoint, institute ; to give an order, commission ; to cause to get rid of, free from (ablative or -tas-) ; to begin (exempli gratia, 'for example' cakre śobhayitum purīm-,they began to adorn the city) ; to proceed, act, put in practice etc. ; to worship, sacrifice ; to make a sound (svaram-or śabdam-) ( ), utter, pronounce (often in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' with the sounds phaṭ-, phut-, bhāṇ-, v/aṣaṭ-, svadh/ā-, sv/āhā-, hiṃ-), pronounce any formula () ; (with numeral adverbs ending in dhā-) to divide, separate or break up into parts (exempli gratia, 'for example' dvidhā-kṛ-,to divide into two parts, ind.p. dvidhā kṛtvā-or dvidhā-kṛtya-or -kāram- ; sahasradhā-kṛ-,to break into a thousand pieces) ; (with adverbs ending in vat-) to make like or similar, consider equivalent (exempli gratia, 'for example' rājyaṃ tṛṇa-vat kṛtvā-,valuing the kingdom like a straw ) ; (with adverbs ending in sāt-) to reduce anything to, cause to become, make subject (See ātma-sāt-, bhasma-sāt-) The above senses of kṛ- may be variously modified or almost infinitely extended according to the noun with which this root is connected, as in the following examples: sakhyaṃ-kṛ-, to contract friendship with ; pūjāṃ-kṛ-, to honour ; rājyaṃ-kṛ-, to reign ; snehaṃ-kṛ-, to show affection ; ājñāṃ- or nideśaṃ- or śāsanaṃ- or kāmaṃ- or yācanāṃ- or vacaḥ- or vacanaṃ- or vākyaṃ-kṛ-, to perform any one's command or wish or request etc. ; dharmaṃ-kṛ-, to do one's duty ; nakhāni-kṛ-,"to clean one's nails" See kṛta-nakha- ; udakaṃ- ([ ]) or salilaṃ- ([ ]) kṛ-, to offer a libation of Water to the dead ; to perform ablutions ; astrāṇi-kṛ-, to practise the use of weapons ; darduraṃ-kṛ-, to breathe the flute ; daṇḍaṃ-kṛ-, to inflict punishment etc. ; kālaṃ-kṛ-, to bring one's time to an end id est to die ; ciraṃ-kṛ-, to be long in doing anything, delay ; manasā- (for si-See above) kṛ-, to place in one's mind, think of, meditate ; śirasā-kṛ-, to place on one's the head ; mūrdhnā-kṛ-, to place on one's head, obey, honour. Very rarely in veda- () , but commonly in the brāhmaṇa-s, sūtra-s, and especially in classical Sanskrit the perf. forms cakāra-and cakre- auxiliarily used to form the periphrastical perfect of verbs, especially of causatives exempli gratia, 'for example' āsāṃ cakre-,"he sat down" ; gamay/āṃ cakāra-,"he caused to go"[see ;in veda- some other forms of kṛ-are used in a similar way, viz. proper karoti- ; imperfect tense akar- and ;3. plural akran- and ; preceding kriyāt- (See );according to , also karotu-with vid-]. Causal kārayati-, te-, to cause to act or do, cause another to perform, have anything made or done by another (double accusative instrumental case and accusative [see ] exempli gratia, 'for example' sabhāṃ kāritavān-,he caused an assembly to be made ; rāja-darśanaṃ māṃ kāraya-,cause me to have an audience of the king; vāṇijyaṃ kārayed vaiśyam-,he ought to cause the vaiśya- to engage in trade ; na śakṣyāmi kiṃcit kārayituṃ tvayā-,I shall not be able to have anything done by thee ) ; to cause to manufacture or form or cultivate etc. ; to cause to place or put, have anything placed, put upon, etc. (exempli gratia, 'for example' taṃ citrapaṭaṃ vāsa-gṛhe bhittāv akārayat-,he had the picture placed on the wall in his house ) . Sometimes the Causal of kṛ- is used for the simple verb or without a causal signification (exempli gratia, 'for example' padaṃ kārayati-,he pronounces a word ; mithyā k-,he pronounces wrongly ; kaikeyīm anu rājānaṃ kāraya-,treat or deal with kaikeyī- as the king does ) : Desiderative c/ikīrṣati- (Aorist 2. sg. acikīrṣīs- ) , Epic also te-, to wish to make or do, intend to do, design, intend, begin, strive after etc. ; to wish to sacrifice or worship : Intensive 3. plural karikrati- (pr. p. k/arikrat-See ), to do repeatedly ; Class. carkarti- or carikarti- or carīkarti- ([ ]) , also carkarīti- or carikarīti- or carīkarīti- or cekrīyate- ([ib. Scholiast or Commentator ]); ([ confer, compare Hibernian or Irish caraim,"I perform, execute";ceard,"an art, trade, business, function";sucridh,"easy"; Old German karawan,"to prepare"; modern German gar,"prepared (as food)"; Latin creo,ceremonia;, .])
kṛ cl.3 P. parasmE-pada cakr/at- (Potential 2. sg. cakriyās-; Aorist 1. sg. akārṣam-[ ] or akāriṣam-[ ]) , to make mention of, praise, speak highly of (genitive case) : Intensive (1. sg. carkarmi-,1. plural carkirāma-,3. plural carkiran-; imperative 2. sg. carkṛt/āt-and carkṛdhi-; Aorist 3. sg. A1. c/arkṛṣe-) idem or 'mfn. (proper Passive voice p.) being done etc.' (see kār/u-, kīr/i-, kīrt/i-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇam. of the son of keśavārka- and grandson of jayāditya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇakrīḍitan. " kṛṣṇa-'s sports", Name of a poem by keśavārka- (celebrating the god kṛṣṇa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇatārāf. the black of the eye View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtif. action, activity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣemakam. of a son of alarka- (also called sunītha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣepaṇikamfn. equals karkarādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣudradhātrīf. Name of a plant (equals karkaṭa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣudrāmalakasaṃjñam. Name of a tree (equals karkaṭa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kukṣirandhram. a kind of reed (Amphidonax Karka) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuliṅgīf. Name of a plant (-karkaṭaśṛṅgī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuśāf. Name of a plant (commonly madhu-karkaṭikā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuṣṭhārim. a sort of Helianthus (ādityapattra-,or arka-p-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lajjāpayitṛmfn. (Prakrit tṇka-See lajj-) causing shame View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laumamfn. (fr. loman-) gaRa saṃkalādi- and śarkarādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lūṣaSee arka-l-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mādhavācāryam. of a pupil of svarūpācārya- (belonging to the nimbārka- school) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhumāsāvatāram. the setting in of the parka month View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhuparkācamanan. the tasting of the madhu--parka. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhuparkadānan. the offering of the madhu-parka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhuparkapāṇimfn. having the madhu--parka oblation in the hand, offering the madhu--parka View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mādhuparkikamf(ī-)n. relating to or presented at the madhu-parka- ceremony, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māghamāf. a female crab (equals karkaṭī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāghoṣam. equals karkaṭa-śṛṅgī- (or a kind of gall-nut) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mardanamf(ī-)n. crushing, grinding, rubbing, bruising, paining, tormenting, ruining, destroying etc. (see candrārka--, samara--and samiti-m-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
markam. ( mṛc- see marc-below) seizure id est eclipse (of sun) (m/arka-), Name of the purohita- of the asura-s (held to be a son of śukra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rkam. equals mārkava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
markaḍikāf. a spider (see markaṭaka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rkaṇḍam. equals mārkaṇḍeya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rkaṇḍamfn. composed by mārkaṇḍa- (as a purāṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rkaṇḍeyam. see gaRa śubhrādi- patronymic of an ancient sage (the reputed author or narrator of the mārkaṇḍeya-purāṇa-) etc. (plural) the descendants of mārkaṇḍeya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rkaṇḍeyamfn. composed by mārkaṇḍeya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rkaṇḍeyapurāṇan. Name of one of the 18 purāṇa-s (so called from its supposed author mārkaṇḍeya-;it expounds the nature of kṛṣṇa- and explains some of the incidents of the mahā-bhārata-;it differs from the other purāṇa-s in the form of its narrative rather than its sectarial character) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
markaram. Eclipta Prostrata (see mārkara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rkaṭamf(ī-)n. (fr. markaṭa-) peculiar to a monkey, monkey-like, apish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
markaṭīf. See 1. markaṭī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
markaṭīin compound for markaṭa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rkaṭim. patronymic fr. markaṭa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rkavam. Eclipta Prostrata (wrong reading mārkara-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mathurānātham. Name of various men and authors (also with śukla-, cakravartin-and tarka-vāg-īśa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maurkhyan. (fr. mūrkha-) stupidity, folly, fatuity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mausalamf(ī-)n. Name of a madhu-parka- (composed of ghee and spirituous liquor) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛducchadam. Amphidonax Karka View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛkaṇḍa(and ḍaka- ) m. Name of an ancient sage, the father of mārkaṇḍeya- (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛkaṇḍum. Name of an ancient sage, the father of mārkaṇḍeya- (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naḍa m. ( also n.) a species of reed, Arundo Tibialis or Karka View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nākulamf(ī-)n. (fr. nak-) ichneumon-like gaRa śarkarādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naḷam. ( also n.) a species of reed, Arundo Tibialis or Karka View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nalam. (see naḍ/a-, naḷ/a-) a species of reed, Amphidonax Karka (8-12 feet high) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nigamanan. the summing up of an argument or conclusion in a syllogism, deduction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirdharmam. unrighteousness, in nirdharmamūrkhatā ma-mūrkhatā- f. unrighteousness and foolishness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niruktif. of a commentator or commentary on the tarka-saṃgraha- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niruktikhaṇḍam. or n. Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirvairan. absence of enmity, (also riṇa- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣprakārakamfn. without distinction or specification View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niyamānandam. another Name of nimbārka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nṛkalpam. Name of a man (see nārkalpi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padakṛtyan. Name of commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pākajamfn. produced by cooking or roasting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pakṣam. (in logic) the proposition to be proved in a syllogism View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pakṣatvan. the being the premiss to be proved View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pānamantram. Name (also title or epithet) of mantra-s attached to the sāvitrī- verse when drinking the madhuparka-, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcabījan. a collection of 5 kinds of seeds (viz. of Cardiospermum Halicacabum, Trigonella Foenum Graecum, Asteracantha Longifolia, Ligusticum Ajowan, and cumin-seed;or of trapusa-, karkaṭī-, dāḍima-, padma-, and vānarī-;or of Sinapis Racemosa, Ligusticum Ajowan, cumin-seed, sesamum from Khorasan, and poppy) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcapallavan. the aggregate of 5 sprigs or shoots of the āmra-, jambū-, kapittha-, bīja-pūraka-, and bilva- (according to others, of the āmra-, aśvattha-, vaṭa-, parkaṭī-, and yajñodumbara-;or of the panasa-, āmra-, aśvattha-, vaṭa-, and bakula- ;or of the spondias, rose-apple, Bel or marmelos, citron, and wood-apple ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcāvayavan. (with vākya-) a 5-membered argument, a syllogism View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parārtham. dependent on something else ( parārthatā -- f. parārthatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariṇāmam. alteration of food, digestion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paritarkP. -tarkayati-, to think about, reflect, consider View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
piṇḍalepam. the particles or fragments of the śrāddha- oblations which cling to the hands (they are offered to the three ancestors preceding the great-grandfather) on (see -tarkaka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
piṇḍatarkakam. plural "inquirers for the śrāddha- oblation (?)", ancestors preceding, the great-grandfather (who eat the remnants of the oblation made to the pitṛ-s) (varia lectio -tarkuka-[also para-tarkaka-or kuka-], -takṣaka-, -takṣuka-, piṇḍa-tarkya-, piṇḍidaka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
piṇḍībhāvam. the being rolled together in to a ball View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
piṅgalāf. of a courtezan who became remarkable for her piety View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pradhvaṃsābhāvam. non-existence in consequence of annihilation, ceasing to exist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakāśam. (figuratively) light, elucidation, explanation (especially at the end of titles of explanatory works exempli gratia, 'for example' kāvya--, tarka--etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramāf. right measure, true knowledge, correct notion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramāṇan. a correct notion, right perception (equals pramā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prameyatvan. provableness, demonstrability View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāṇātmanm. the spirit which connects the totality of subtle bodies like a thread equals sūsrātman- (sometimes called hiraṇya-garbha-), vital or animal soul (the lowest of the 3 souls of a human being;the other 2 being - tman-and paramātman-) (see ) .
prasenam. of a king of ujjayinī- (succeeded by vikramārka- or vikramāditya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratāpam. Calotropis Gigantea (equals arka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratarkP. -tarkayati- ; to form a clear view or notion of (accusative), to gather, conclude ; to regard as, take for (2. accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratikūlavedanīyamfn. causing an unpleasant effect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiyogikamfn. antithetical, relative, correlative ( pratiyogikatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiyogitvan. equals -- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyakṣajñānan. immediate perception View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purāṇan. Name of a class of sacred works (supposed to have been compiled by the poet vyāsa- and to treat of 5 topics[ see pañca-lakṣaṇa-];the chief purāṇa-s are 18, grouped in 3 divisions: viz. 1. rājasa- exalting brahmā-[ exempli gratia, 'for example' the brahma-, brahmāṇḍa-, brahmavaivarta-, mārkaṇḍeya-, bhaviṣya-, vāmana-];2. sāttvika- exalting viṣṇu-[ exempli gratia, 'for example' the viṣṇu-, bhāgavata-, nāradīya-, garuḍa-, padma-, varāha-];3. tāmasa- exalting śiva-[ exempli gratia, 'for example' the śiva-, liṅga-, skanda-, agni- or in place of it the vāyu-, matsya-, kūrma-];by some the padma- are divided into 4, and by others into 6 groups; see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rādhākāntam. (with śarman-and tarka-vāg-īśa-) Name of two authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rādhāvallabham. (with tarka-pañcānana bhaṭṭācārya-) of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmam. of various authors and teachers (also with ācārya-, upādhyāya-, kavi-, cakra-vartin-, jyotir-vid-, jyau-- tiṣaka-, tarka-vāg-īśa-, dīkṣita-, daiva-jña-, paṇḍita-, bhaṭṭa-, bhaṭṭācārya-, vājapeyin-, śarman-, śāstrin-, saṃyamin-, sūri-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmacaraṇam. Name of various authors (also with tarkavāg-īśa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmajīvanam. (with tarka-vāgīśa-) Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmaprasādam. Name of various authors (also with, tarkālaṃkāra-and vidyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasagrāhakamfn. apprehending or perceiving flavours View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasanan. the tongue as organ of taste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
riktāf. (scilicet tithi-) Name of the 4th, 9th, or 14th day of the lunar fortnight (see riktārka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rucakam. Name of one of the five remarkable personages born under particular constellations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rucistavam. Name of a chapter of the mārkaṇḍeya- purāṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdatvan. the condition or nature of sounds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahadevam. of a son of divārka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śakvarāf. gravel (prob. wrong reading for śarkarā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śakvarīf. plural (wrongly written śakkarī-or śarkarī-) Name of particular verses or hymns (especially of the mahānāmnī- verses belonging to the śākvara-- sāman-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālākarkaṭakan. a kind of radish (varia lectio -markaṭaka-and -śarkataka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālamarkaṭaka wrong reading for śālā-markaṭaka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālāmarkaṭakaSee -karkaṭaka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śālāśarkaṭakaSee -karkaṭaka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samam. Name of particular zodiacal signs (especially vṛṣa-, karkaṭa-, kanyā-, vṛścika-, makara-, and Mina) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samānādhikaraṇamfn. being in the same case-relation with (instrumental case or compound), relating to the same subject ( samānādhikaraṇatā -- f.; samānādhikaraṇatva -tva- n.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃkarapuṣpam. a white Calotropis (see śarkarā-p-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāṃkhyatattvavilāsam. Name of a commentator or commentary by raghunātha-tarkavāgīśa- bhaṭṭācārya- on the sāṃkhya-tattva-kaumudī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnatim. of a son of alarka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śampākam. equals tarkaka- and dhṛṣṭa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sampratarkP. -tarkayati-, to form a clear conclusion or conjecture ; to consider as, think, regard (with two accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃtarkP. -tarkayati-, to consider or regard as (two accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃtatim. Name of a son of alarka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samudgam. (of doubtful derivation;for sam-udga-See below) the point of a bud (in arka-s- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃvitarkP. -tarkayati-, to deliberate about, reflect upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃyuktasamavāyam. inherence in the connected (one of the six kinds of perception in nyāya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaṇḍāmaka() wrong reading for ś/aṇḍā-m/arka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṇḍāmarka dual number śaṇḍa- and marka- (two demons) (see gaRa vanas-paty-ādi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaṇḍāmarka() wrong reading for ś/aṇḍā-m/arka-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saprakārakamfn. containing a statement of particulars or specification View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārkam. equals śarkarā-, ground or candied sugar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkaram. (mc.) equals śarkarā- (See compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārkaramf(ī-)n. (fr. śarkarā-) gravelly, stony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkarakamfn. (fr. śarkarā-) gaRa ṛśyādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkarakarṣinmfn. equals śarkarā-k- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārkarākṣim. patronymic fr. śarkarākṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkaravarṣinmfn. equals śarkarā-v- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārkarīdhānamfn. (fr. śarkarī-dhāna-) on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkarilamfn. gravelly (equals śarkarā-vat-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārkarinmfn. suffering from gravel or stone (prob. wrong reading for śarkarin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śārkarīya wrong reading for śarkarīya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarojamfn. produced or found in lakes or ponds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaṣmfn. plural (prob. for originally ṣakṣ-; Nominal verb accusative ṣ/aṭ- instrumental case ṣaḍbh/is- dative case ablative ṣaḍbhy/as-, genitive case ṣaṇṇ/ām- locative case ṣaṭs/u-;in compound ṣaṣ-becomes ṣaṭ-before hard letters, ṣaḍ-before soft, ṣo-before d-,which is changed into -,and -before nasals) six (with the counted object in apposition or exceptionally in genitive case or in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' exempli gratia, 'for example' ṣaḍ ṛtavah-,or ṣaḍ ṛtunām-,"the six seasons", ṣaṭsu- ṣatsu māseṣu-,"at periods of six months" at the end of a bahuvrīhi- compound it is declined like other words ending in -,e. gaRa priya-ṣaṣas- Nominal verb plural ;among the words used as expressions for the number six (especially in giving dates) are aṅga-, darśana-, tarka-, rasa-, ṛtu- vajrakoṇa- kārttikeya-mukha-) etc. etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāśīrkamfn. containing a prayer or blessing (a more correct form would be śīṣka-,but see an-āśīrka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śātapattramfn. (fr. śata-pattra-) gaRa śarkarādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satpratipakṣam. (with or scilicet hetu-) an argument liable to a valid objection ( satpratipakṣatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sattāf. existence, being etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhāntacandrodayam. a commentator or commentary on the tarka-saṃgraha- (written in 1774 A.D. for rāja-siṃha-, son of king gaja-siṃha- of vikrama-paṭṭana-, by kṛṣṇa-dhūrjaṭi-dīkṣita-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhāntamuktāvalīf. Name of various works (especially of a commentator or commentary by viśva-nātha- pañcānana- bhaṭṭācārya- tarkālaṃkāra- on the bhāṣā-pariccheda- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śikharam. equals karkaṭa-śṛṅgī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śīnam. a fool, blockhead (equals mūrkha-,which is perhaps a wrong reading for mūrta-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sitālakam. a white Calotropis (wrong reading for larka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śītaparṇīf. another plant (equals arka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sitaparṇīf. a kind of plant (equals arka-puṣpikā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivaprasādam. (with tarka-pañcānana-) Name of the father of gaṅgā-dhara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sneham. (or n. gaRa ardharcādi-; in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) oiliness, unctuousness, fattiness, greasiness, lubricity, viscidity (also as one of the 24 guṇa-s of the vaiśeṣika- branch of the nyāya- philosophy) () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sopādhikamfn. equals prec. ( sopādhikatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sparśavatmfn. having tangibility, palpable ( sparśavattva -tva- n.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sphuṭif. the fruit of the karkaṭī- or Cucumis Momordica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sphuṭīf. the fruit of the karkaṭī- or Cucumis Momordica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrāvaṇatvan. audibleness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrībhakṣam. auspicious food (applied to the madhu-parka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrībhaṭṭam. Name of a teacher of the nimbārka- school View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
subāhum. of a brother of alarka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sumitram. of the mother of mārkaṇḍeya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūram. Calotropis Gigantea (equals arka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūratakalpatarum. Name of a commentator or commentary on the tarka-dīpikā- by śrīnivāsa- bhaṭṭa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryam. the swallow-wort (either Calotropis or Asclepias Gigantea, equals arka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svarkamfn. (fr. 5. su-+ arka-, arc-) singing or praising beautifully View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svārthamf(ā-)n. directed to one's self egoistical ( svārthatā -- f.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svarūpāsiddhif. a form of non-proof (where the quality alleged to belong to a subject is not really proved) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāśirmfn. well mixed (śir āmarkaḥ-,"Name of a sāman-") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tadvatmfn. having or containing that etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkam. logic, confutation (especially that kind of argument which consists in reduction to absurdity) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkadīpikāf. Name of a commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkakam. equals rkāṭa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkāmṛtan. "logic-nectar", Name of an elementary vaiśeṣika- manual by jagad-īśa- tarkālaṃkāra- bhaṭṭācārya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkānubhāṣāf. equals rka-bhāṣā-prakāśa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tārkikamfn. (fr. tarka-) related or belonging to logic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkukam. equals rkaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarṣam. Desire (son of arka- [the sun] and vāsanā-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
traikālikamf(ī-)n. relating to the 3 tenses (perfect tense, proper future) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trisitāf. equals -śarkarā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udāharaṇan. (in logic) the example, instance (constituting the third member in a fivefold syllogism) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uddharaṇam. Name of the father of king śantanu- (the author of a commentary on a portion of the mārkaṇḍeya-purāṇa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upādhim. that which is placed under, supposition, condition, postulate etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upalaf. equals śarkarā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upalabdhif. observation, perceiving, perception, becoming aware, understanding, mind, knowledge etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanayam. application (the fourth member in a five fold syllogism) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasaṃhārinmfn. exclusive (with an- negative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasthāP. A1. -tiṣṭhati-, -te- (irregular Aorist Potential 3. plural -stheṣus- ) to stand or place one's self near, be present (A1.if no object follows ) ; to stand by the side of, place one's self near, expose one's self to (with locative case or accusative) etc. ; to place one's self before (in order to ask), approach, apply to etc. ; to come together or meet with, become friendly with, conciliate (only A1. vArttika on ) ; to lead towards (as a way, only A1. ) ; to go or betake one's self to ; to stand near in order to serve, attend, serve etc. ; to attend on, worship (only A1. on , exempli gratia, 'for example' arkam upatiṣṭhate-,he worships the sun;but arkam upatiṣṭhati-,he exposes himself to the sun ) etc. ; to serve with, be of service or serviceable by, attend on with prayers (exempli gratia, 'for example' aindryā gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate-,he attends on the gārhapatya- with a ṛc- addressed to indra-;but bhartāraṃ upatiṣṭhati yauvanena-,(she) attends on her husband with youthfulness ) etc. ; to stand under (in order to support), approach for assistance, be near at hand or at the disposal of etc. ; to fall to one's share, come to the possession of etc. ; to rise against ; to start, set out : Causal -sthāpayati-, to cause to stand by the side of, place before, cause to lie down by the side of (exempli gratia, 'for example' a woman) etc. ; to cause to come near, bring near, procure, fetch etc. ; (in grammar) to add iti- after a word (in the pada-pāṭha-) (see upasthita-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṣṇasparśavatmfn. anything which feels hot (as fire) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vahnimatmfn. containing fire, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiśeṣikasūtran. the aphorisms of the vaiśeṣika- (branch of the nyāya- philosophy, which have been commented on by a triple set of commentaries, and expounded in various works, of which the best known are the bhāṣā-pariccheda- with its commentary, called siddhānta-muktāvalī-, and the tarkasaṃgraha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiśiṣṭyan. endowment with some distinguishing property or attribute, distinction, peculiarity, difference etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiṣṇavam. "a worshipper of viṣṇu-"Name of one of the three great divisions of modern Hinduism (the other two being the śaiva-s and śākta-s; the vaiṣṇava-s identify viṣṇu- - rather than brahmā- and śiva- - with the supreme Being, and are exclusively devoted to his worship; they have become separated into four principal and some minor sects, as follow: 1. the rāmānuja-s, founded by rāmānuja-, who is said to have lived for 120 years [from 1017 till 1137 A.D.]; his chief doctrines are described at , and in ; one peculiarity of his sect is the scrupulous preparation and privacy of three meals; 2. the mādhva-s, founded by a Kanarese Brahman named madhva-, whose chief doctrines are described at , and in 3. the vallabha-s, founded by vallabhācārya-, whose chief doctrines are described at , and in ;4. a sect in Bengal founded by caitanya- [ q.v ] who was regarded by his followers as an incarnation of kṛṣṇa-; his chief doctrine was the duty of bhakti-,or love for that god which was to be so strong that no caste-feelings could exist with it [see ]Of the minor vaiṣṇava- sects those founded by nimbārka- or nimbāditya-[ ] and by rāmānanda-[ ] and by svāmi-nārāyaṇa-[ ] are perhaps the most important, to which also may be added the reformed theistic sect founded by Kabir[ ] and the Sikh theistic sect founded by Nanak[ ])
vākyārtham. the meaning or contents of a sentence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṃśāntaram. Amphidonax Karka View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varamind. it is better than, rather than (in these senses varam-is followed by, na-, na ca- na tu-, na punaḥ- tad api na-or tathāpi na-,with Nominal verb exempli gratia, 'for example' varaṃ mṛśyur nacākīrtiḥ-,"better death than [lit."and not"] infamy";exceptionally with instrumental case exempli gratia, 'for example' varam eko guṇī putro ta ca mūrkha-śatair api-,"better one virtuous son than hundreds of fools" ; na hi-varam-,"by no mean - but rather") etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rkaleyam. metron. fr. vṛkalā- or patronymic fr. vārkali- (see gaRa taulvaly-ādi-).
varkaraSee barkara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṇātmakamfn. having articulate sound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varuṇalokam. his province id est water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāsanāf. of the wife of arka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāsasn. (with markaṭasya-) a cobweb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedarakara vedarkara-, prob. wrong reading for bedar-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedaśirasm. Name of a ṛṣi- (son of mārkaṇḍeya- and mūrdhanyā-, progenitor of the bhārgava- Brahmans) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhīṣaṇam. Amphidonax Karka View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīndvarkamfn. (fr. 3. vi-+ indu-+ arka-) without or exclusive of the moon and the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipakṣam. (in logic) a counter-statement, counter-instance, argument proving the contrary (exempli gratia, 'for example'"there cannot be fire in a lake, because there is no smoke there") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīramukundadevam. Name of a king of utkala- (the patron of mārkaṇḍeya-kavīndra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣāṇīf. Name of various plants (Odina Pinnata;the Indian tamarind;Tragia Involucrata; equals ṛṣabha-, karkaṭa-śṛṅgī-and kṣīra-kākolī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣāṇikāf. (ikā-) Name of various plants (Odina Pinnata;the Senna plant;Asclepias Geminata; equals karkaṭa-śṛṅgī-and sātalā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣāpahāf. (only ) a kind of birth-wort, Aristolochia Indica (= arka-mūlā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśeṣaṇan. (in gram.)"differencer", a word which particularizes or defines (another word which is called vi-śeṣya- q.v), attribute, adjective, adverb, apposition, predicate etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśeṣyan. (in gram.) the word to be"differenced"or distinguished (from another word which is called vi-śeṣaṇa- q.v), a substantive, noun, the object or subject of a predicate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vitarkP. -tarkayati-, to reflect, ponder, think, believe, suppose, conjecture, consider as or take for (accusative) etc. ; to find out, ascertain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivāhavṛndāvanan. Name of an astrology work by keśavārka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛk (prob. artificial) cl.1 A1. varkate-, to take, seize View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkajambham. Name of a man (See vārka-j-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkakhaṇḍam. Name of a man (See vārka-khaṇḍi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkalam. Name of a woman gaRa bāhv-ādi- (see vārkali-, vārkaleya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkarūpya(prob.) Name of a place (See vārka-r-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛndāvanacandram. (with tarkālaṃkāra cakravartin-), Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyabhicārinbhāvam. a transitory state (of mind or body, opp. to sthāyi-bh-[q.v.], and said to be thirty-four in number, viz. nirveda-, glāni-, śaṅkā-, asūyā-, mada-, śrama-, ālasya-, dainya-, cintā-, moha-, smṛti-, dhṛti-, vrīḍā-, capalatā-, harṣa-, āvega-, jaḍatā-, garva-, viṣāda-, autsukya-, nidrā-, apasmāra-, supta-, vibodha-, amarṣa-, avahitthā-, ugratā-, mati-, upālambha-, vyādhi-, unmāda-, maraṇa- trāsa-, vitrarka-qq. vv.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāptimatmfn. possessing pervasion, universally diffused or pervading View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāpyamfn. permeable, penetrable, capable of being attended by any inherent characteristic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāpyatāf. permeableness, the state of being pervaded or attended by View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāpyatvan. permeableness, the state of being pervaded or attended by View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatirekinmfn. distinguishing, excluding, excepting, negative View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāvartakamf(ikā-)n. separating, removing, excluding, excepting ( vyāvartakatā -- f. vyāvartakatva -tva- n.), etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyavavacchinnamfn. distinguished, distinct View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyūham. reasoning, logic (equals tarka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yamam. Name of the god who presides over the pitṛ-s (q.v) and rules the spirits of the dead etc. (he is regarded as the first of men and born from vivasvat-,"the Sun" , and his wife saraṇyū-;while his brother, the seventh manu-, another form of the first man, is the son of vivasvat- and saṃjñā-, the image of saraṇyū-;his twin-sister is yamī-, with whom he resists sexual alliance, but by whom he is mourned after his death, so that the gods, to make her forget her sorrow, create night;in the veda- he is called a king or saṃgamano janānām-,"the gatherer of men", and rules over the departed fathers in heaven, the road to which is guarded by two broad-nosed, four-eyed, spotted dogs, the children of śaramā- q.v;in Post-vedic mythology he is the appointed Judge and"Restrainer"or"Punisher"of the dead, in which capacity he is also called dharmarāja-or dharma-and corresponds to the Greek Pluto and to Minos;his abode is in some region of the lower world called yama-pura-;thither a soul when it leaves the body, is said to repair, and there, after the recorder, citra-gupta-, has read an account of its actions kept in a book called agra-saṃdhānā-, it receives a just sentence;in yama- is described as dressed in blood-red garments, with a glittering form, a crown on his head, glowing eyes and like varuṇa-, holding a noose, with which he binds the spirit after drawing it from the body, in size about the measure of a man's thumb;he is otherwise represented as grim in aspect, green in colour, clothed in red, riding on a buffalo, and holding a club in one hind and noose in the other;in the later mythology he is always represented as a terrible deity inflicting tortures, called yātanā-,on departed spirits;he is also one of the 8 guardians of the world as regent of the South quarter;he is the regent of the nakṣatra- apa-bharaṇī- or bharaṇī-, the supposed author of ,of a hymn to viṣṇu- and of a law-book; yamasyārkaḥ-Name of a sāman- )
yāmāf. plural Name of a particular class of gods (yama-syārkaḥ- wrong reading for yam- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yāsam. equals yavāsa-, Alhagi Maurorum ( yāsaśarkarā -śarkarā- f. equals yavāsa-ś- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
     Apte Search  
93 results
     
adharmaḥ अधर्मः [न. त.] 1 Unrighteousness, irreligion, impiousness, wickedness, injustice; ˚दण्डनम् Ms.8.127 unjust punishment; अधर्मेण unjustly, in an improper way; यश्चाधर्मेण पृच्छति Ms.2.111; an unjust act; a guilty or wicked deed; sin; ˚चारिन् committing unjust or unrighteous deeds; so ˚आत्मन् of an irreligious spirit; तदा कथम्˚ भीरुः Ś.5; ˚मय full of wickedness or sin; for definitions &c. of धर्म and अधर्म See Tarka K. P.19. (धर्म and अधर्म are two of the 24 qualities mentioned in Nyāya, and they pertain only to the soul. They are the peculiar causes of pleasure and pain respectively. They are imperceptible, but inferred from reasoning and from transmigration.) -2 N. of a Prajāpati or of an attendant of the sun. -र्मा Unrighteousness personified. -र्मम् Devoid of attributes, an epithet of ब्रह्म -Comp. -अस्तिकायः the category of अधर्म, See अस्तिकाय.
annaṃbhaṭṭaḥ अन्नंभट्टः N. of the author of the Tarkasaṅgraha. cf. काशीगमनमात्रेण नान्नंभट्टायते द्विजः ।
anyathā अन्यथा ind. [अन्य-प्रकारार्थे था] 1 Otherwise, in another way or manner, in a different manner; यदभावि न तद्भावि भावि चेन्न तदन्यथा H. प्रस्ताविका 24; with अतः, इतः or ततः otherwise than, in a manner different from; अतो$न्यथा प्रवृत्तिस्तु राक्षसो विधिरुच्यते Ms.5.31; एतज्ज्ञानमिति प्रोक्तमज्ञानं यदतो$न्यथा Bg.13.11. अन्यथा-अन्यथा in one way, in another (different) way; यो$न्यथा सन्तमा- त्मानमन्यथा भाषते Ms.4.255; सत्त्वभङ्गभयाद्राज्ञां कथयन्त्य- न्यथा पुरः । अन्यथा विवृतार्थेषु स्वैरालापेषु मन्त्रिणः Mu.4.8. अन्यथा कृ (a) to do otherwise, change or alter; न हि दैवं शक्यमन्यथा कर्तुमभियुक्तेनापि K.62; न स्वभावो$त्र मर्त्यानां शक्यते कर्तुमन्यथा Pt.1.258; Ś.6.14; (b) to act otherwise, violate, transgress, go against; त्वया कदाचिदपि मम वचनं नान्यथा कृतम् Pt.4; (c) to destroy, undo, frustrate, baffle, defeat (hope, plan &c.), कर्तुमकर्तुमन्यथाकर्तुं समर्थ ईश्वरः; ममेच्छां मान्यथा कृथाः Ks.22.51; लाभं कुर्याच्च यो$न्यथा Y.2.195; (d) to make false, falsify; ख्यातो लोकप्रवादो$यं भरतेनान्यथा कृतः Rām.; अमात्यः प्राड्विवाको वा यत्कुर्युः कार्यमन्यथा Ms.9.234 to do wrongly; ˚ग्रह्, -मन्, -संभावय्, -समर्थय्, -विकल्पय् &c. to take or think to be otherwise, to misunderstand, understand wrongly; अलमन्यथा गृहीत्वा न खलु मन- स्विनि मया प्रयुक्तमिदम् M.1.2; अलमस्मानन्यथा संभाव्य Ś.1; किं मामन्यथा संभावयसि K.147; Ś.3.19; जनो$न्यथा भर्तृमतीं विशङ्कते Ś.5.17 suspects to be otherwise (than chaste), ˚भू or या to be otherwise, be changed or altered, be falsified; न मे वचनमन्यथा भवितुमर्हति Ś.4; शोकार्तस्य प्रवृत्तो मे श्लोको भवतु नान्यथा Rām.; तयोर्महात्मनोर्वाक्यं नान्यथा याति सांप्रतम् Rām. -2 Otherwise, or else, in the contrary case; व्यक्तं नास्ति कथमन्यथा वासन्त्यपि तां न पश्येत् U.3; स्तेनो$न्यथा भवेत् Ms.8.144; Y.1.86,2.288; on the other hand, on the contrary. -3 Falsely, untruly; किमन्यथा भट्टिनी मया विज्ञापितपूर्वा V.2; किमन्यथा भट्टिन्यै विज्ञापितम् M.4; न खल्वन्यथा ब्राह्मणस्य वचनम् V.3; यो न्यायमन्यथा ब्रूते स याति नरकं नरः Pt.3.17; H.3.15; Ms.8.9. -4 Wrongly, erroneously, badly, as in अन्यथासिद्ध q. v. below; see under (1) also. -5 From another motive, cause, or ground; दुर्वाससः शापादियं त्वया प्रत्यादिष्टा नान्यथा Ś.7. [cf. L. aliuta.]. -Comp. -अनुपपत्तिः f. see अर्थापत्ति. -कारः changing, altering. (-रम्) adv. in a different manner, differently P.III.4.27. -ख्यातिः f. 1 erroneous conception of the Spirit. -2 Name of a philosophical work. -3 wrong conception in general (in phil.). In Sāṅkhya philosophy it means the assertion that something is not really what it appears to be according to sensual perception; title of a philosophical work. -भावः alteration, change, being otherwise, difference; एकस्या व्यक्तेः सर्वावयवावच्छेदेनान्यथाभावः कार्त्स्न्यम् P.V.4.53; Sk. change of view or mind; मयि ˚भावो न कर्तव्यः Ch. Up. -वादिन् a. speaking differently or falsely; speaking falsely or inconsistently; (in law) a prevaricator, prevaricating witness. -वृत्ति a. 1 changed, altered. -2 affected, perturbed; disturbed by strong emotions; मेघालोके भवति सुखिनोप्यन्यथावृत्ति चेतः Me.3. -सिद्ध a. proved or demonstrated wrongly; (in Nyāya) said of a cause (कारण) which is not the true one, but only refers to accidental and remote circumstances (as the ass employed to fetch clay &c. in the case of a घट or jar) which do not invariably contribute to the result, see कारण; this अन्यथा˚ is said to be of 3 kinds in Tarka. K., but 5 are mentioned in Bhāṣā P.19-22. -द्धम्, -सिद्धिः f. wrong demonstration; one in which arguments, not being true causes are advanced; an unessential cause, an accidental or concomitant circumstance. Bhāṣā P.16. -स्तोत्रम् satire, irony; सत्यासत्यान्यथास्तोत्रैर्न्यूनाङ्गेन्द्रियरोगिणाम् (क्षेपं करोति) cf. यत्र विकृताकृतिरेव दर्शनीयस्त्वमसीत्युच्यते तदन्यथास्तोत्रम् । Mitākṣarā. Y.2.24.
arus अरुस् [ऋ-उस् Uṇ.2.116] Wounded, sore. m. (-रुः) 1 The Arka tree. -2 Red Khadira. n.. 1 A vital part. -2 A wound, sore (m. also). -3 An eye. -Comp. -कर a. [अरुस्-कृ-टः P.III.2.21] causing or inflicting wounds, wounding. अरुष्करो घातुके च व्रणकार्ये ...Nm. (-रः) N. of a tree अरुष्क q. v. (-रम्) the nut of this tree. -कृत a. wounded, hurt.
arka अर्क a. [अर्च्-घञ्-कुत्वम् Uṇ.3.4.]. Fit to be worshipped (अर्चनीय). -र्कः 1 A ray of light, a flash of lightning (Ved.). -2 The sun; आविष्कृतारुणपुरःसर एकतो$र्कः Ś.4.2. -3 Fire. य एवमेतदर्कस्यार्कत्वं वेद Bṛi. Up. 1.2.1. -4 A crystal; पुष्पार्ककेतकाभाश्च Rām.2.94.6. -5 Copper. -6 Sunday. -7 Membrum virile. एवा ते शेपः सहसायमर्को$ङ्गेनाङ्गं संसमकं कृणोतु Av.6.72.1. -8 N. of the sun-plant, Calatropis Gigantea (Mar. रुई), a small tree with medicinal sap and rind; अर्कस्योपरि शिथिलं च्युतमिव नवमल्लिकाकुसुमम् Ś.2.9; यमाश्रित्य न विश्रामं क्षुधार्ता यान्ति सेवकाः । सो$र्कवन्नृपतिस्त्याज्यः सदापुष्पफलो$पि सन् Pt.1.51. अर्के चेन्मधु विन्देत ŚB. on MS. -9 N. of Indra. -1 A sort of religious ceremony. -11 Praise, hymn; praising, extolling, song of praise. -12 A singer (Ved. in these two senses). -13 A learned man. -14 An elder brother. -15 Food (अर्कम् also). -16 N. of Viṣṇu. -17 A kind of decoction. -18 The seventh day of a month. -19 The उत्तरा- फल्गुनी asterism. -2 The number 12. -21 The sunstone (सूर्यकान्त); मसारगल्वर्कमयैर्विभङ्गैर्विभूषितं हेमनिबद्धचक्रम् Mb.12.46.33. cf. अर्को$र्कपर्णे स्फटिके ताम्रे सूर्ये दिवस्पतौ । ज्येष्ठभ्रातरि शुक्ले$र्कपादपे च पुमान् भवेत् ॥ Nm. -Comp. -अंशः, -कला a digit or 12th part of the sun's disc. -अश्मन् m. -उपलः 1 the sun-stone, heliotrope, girasol. -2 a sort of crystal or ruby. -आह्वः the swallow wort. -इन्दुसंगमः the time of conjunction of the sun and moon (दर्श or अमावास्या). -कान्तः A class of eleven storeyed buildings; Māna.29.25-34. -कान्ता 1 N. of a plant commonly called हुड्हुडिया. -2 sun's wife. -3 sun's shadow. -कुण्डतीर्थम् N. of a Tīrtha; Skanda P. -क्षेत्रम् 1 the field of the sun; the sign Leo, presided over by the sun. -2 N. of a holy place in Orissa. -ग्रहः The eclipse of the sun; Bṛi. S. -ग्रीवः N. of the Sāman. -चन्दनः a kind of red sandal (रक्तचन्दन). -चिकित्सा Arka's work on medical science. -जः epithet of Karṇa, Yama, Sugrīva. (-जौ) the two Aśvins regarded as the physicians of Heaven. -तनयः 'a son of the sun', an epithet of Karṇa, Yama, Manu Vaivasvata, Manu Sāvarṇi and Saturn; see अरुणात्मज. (-या) N. of the rivers Yamunā and Tāpti. -त्विष् f. light of the sun. -दिनम्, -वासरः Sunday. -दुग्धम् milky sap or exudation of Arka. -नन्दनः, -पुत्रः, -सुतः, -सूनुः N. of Saturn, Karṇa or Yama. -नयन a. one whose eyes are difficult to be gazed at. (-नः) an epithet of Virat Puruṣa. -नामन् m. the red arka tree. -पत्रः, -पर्णः N. of the plant अर्क. (-त्रा) a kind of birthwort (सुनन्दा, अर्कमूला) with wedge-shaped leaves. (-त्रम्, -र्णम्) the leaf of the अर्क plant. -पादपः N. of a plant (निम्ब); another tree (आकन्द). -पुष्पम् a flower of arka -पुष्पाद्यम् N. of a Sāman. (-ष्पी), -पुष्पिका N. of a plant (कुटुम्बिनी) -पुष्पोत्तरम् N. of a Sāman. -प्रकाश a. Bright like the sun; Mb. -प्रिया N. of a plant (जव). -बन्धुः, -बान्धवः 1 N. of Buddha Śākyamuni, meaning सूर्यवंश्यः, cf. शुद्धोदनो नाम नृपो$र्कबन्धुः Bu. Ch.9.9. -2 a lotus (the sun-lotus). -भम् 1 an asterism influenced by the sun. -2 the sign Leo. -3 उत्तराफल्गुनीनक्षत्र. -भक्ता = ˚कान्ता q. v. -मण्डलम् disc of the sun. -मूलः, -ला = ˚पत्रा; विलिखति वसुधामर्कमूलस्य हेतोः Bh.2.1. -रेतोजः Revanta, the son of Sūrya. -लपणम् Saltpetre. -वर्षः a solar year. -वल्लभः 1 N. of a plant (बन्धूक; Mar. दुपारी). -2 a lotus. -विवाहः marriage with the arka plant (enjoined to be performed before a man marries a third wife, who thus becomes his fourth); चतुर्थादिविवाहार्थं तृतीयो$र्कं समुद्वहेत् Kāśyapa. -वेधः N. of a tree (तालीशपत्र). -व्रतः, -तम् 1 a vow performed on माघशुक्लसप्तमी. -2 the law or manner of the sun; when a king exacts taxes from his subjects only to add to their material comforts and happiness, just as the sun draws up water during 8 months of the year, only to give it back increased a thousandfold, he is said to follow अर्कव्रत, अष्टौ मासान् यथादित्यस्तोयं हरति रश्मिभिः । तथा हरेत्करं राष्ट्रान्नित्यमर्कव्रतं हि तत् ॥ Ms.9.35; cf. R.1.18 (the point of comparison may also be the imperceptible way in which the sun absorbs water, see Pt.1.221). -शोकः Ved. brilliancy of rays. -सातिः f. 1 finding of rays. -2 poetical inspiration; finding out hymns; रपत् कविरिन्द्रार्कसातौ Rv.1. 174.7. -सोदरः 'brother of the sun', an epithet of Airāvata. -हिता = ˚कान्ता q. v.
arkīya अर्कीय अर्क्य a. [अर्क-छ; अर्च्-ण्यत् कुत्वम्] 1 Belonging to arka. -2 To be praised or worshipped.
arghya अर्घ्य a. [अर्घ-यत् अर्घमर्हति] 1 Valuable; अनर्घ्य invaluable; अनर्घ्यमपि माणिक्यम् see s. v. -2 Venerable, deserving respectful offering; तानर्घ्यानर्घ्यमादाय दूरात्प्रत्युद्ययौ गिरिः Ku.6.5; Śi.1.14; Y.1.11. -र्घ्यम् 1 A respectful offering or oblation to a god or venerable person (see अर्घ); अर्घः पूजाविधिः तदर्थं द्रव्यम् अर्घ्यम् Sk.; अर्घ्यमस्मै V.5.; ददतु तरवः पुष्पैरर्घ्यं फलैश्च मधुश्चुतः U.3.24; अर्घ्यंमर्घ्यमिति वादिनं नृपम् R.11.69;1.44; Ku.1.58,6. 5; (it often consists only of water given in a droṇa and forms part of the Madhuparka ceremony). -2 A kind of honey.
arthaḥ अर्थः [In some of its senses from अर्थ्; in others from ऋ-थन् Uṇ.2.4; अर्थते ह्यसौ अर्थिभिः Nir.] 1 Object, purpose, end and aim; wish, desire; ज्ञातार्थो ज्ञातसंबन्धः श्रोतुं श्रोता प्रवर्तते, सिद्ध˚, ˚परिपन्थी Mu.5; ˚वशात् 5.8; स्मर्तव्यो$स्मि सत्यर्थे Dk.117 if it be necessary; Y.2.46; M.4.6; oft. used in this sense as the last member of compounds and translated by 'for', 'intended for', 'for the sake of', 'on account of', 'on behalf of', and used like an adj. to qualify nouns; अर्थेन तु नित्य- समासो विशेष्यनिघ्रता च Vārt.; सन्तानार्थाय विधये R.1.34; तां देवतापित्रतिथिक्रियार्थाम् (धेनुम्) 2.16; द्विजार्था यवागूः Sk.; यज्ञार्थात्कर्मणो$न्यत्र Bg.3.9. It mostly occurs in this sense as अर्थम्, अर्थे or अर्थाय and has an adverbial force; (a) किमर्थम् for what purpose, why; यदर्थम् for whom or which; वेलोपलक्षणार्थम् Ś.4; तद्दर्शनादभूच्छम्भोर्भूयान्दारार्थ- मादरः Ku.6.13; (b) परार्थे प्राज्ञ उत्सृजेत् H.1.41; गवार्थे ब्राह्मणार्थे च Pt.1.42; मदर्थे त्यक्तजीविताः Bg.1.9; (c) सुखार्थाय Pt.4.18; प्रत्याख्याता मया तत्र नलस्यार्थाय देवताः Nala.13.19; ऋतुपर्णस्य चार्थाय 23.9. -2 Cause, motive, reason, ground, means; अलुप्तश्च मुनेः क्रियार्थः R. 2.55 means or cause; अतो$र्थात् Ms.2.213. -3 Meaning, sense, signification, import; अर्थ is of 3 kinds:-- वाच्य or expressed, लक्ष्य or indicated (secondary), and व्यङ्ग्य or suggested; तददोषौ शब्दार्थौ K. P.1; अर्थो वाच्यश्च लक्ष्यश्च व्यङ्ग्यश्चेति त्रिधा मतः S. D.2; वागर्थाविव R.1.1; अवेक्ष्य धातोर्गमनार्थमर्थवित् 3.21. -4 A thing, object, substance; लक्ष्मणो$र्थं ततः श्रुत्वा Rām.7.46.18; अर्थो हि कन्या परकीय एव Ś.4.22; that which can be perceived by the senses, an object of sense; इन्द्रिय˚ H.1.146; Ku.7.71; R.2.51; न निर्बद्धा उपसर्गा अर्थान्निराहुः Nir.; इन्द्रियेभ्यः परा ह्यर्था अर्थेभ्यश्च परं मनः Kaṭh. (the objects of sense are five : रूप, रस, गन्ध, स्पर्श and शब्द); शब्दः स्पर्शो रसो गन्धो रूपं चेत्यर्थजातयः Bhāg.11.22.16. -5 (a) An affair, business, matter, work; प्राक् प्रतिपन्नो$यमर्थो$- ङ्गराजाय Ve.3; अर्थो$यमर्थान्तरभाव्य एव Ku.3.18; अर्थो$र्था- नुबन्धी Dk.67; सङ्गीतार्थः Me.66 business of singing i. e. musical concert (apparatus of singing); सन्देशार्थाः Me. 5 matters of message, i. e. messages; (b) Interest, object; स्वार्थसाधनतत्परः Ms.4.196; द्वयमेवार्थसाधनम् R.1. 19;2.21; दुरापे$र्थे 1.72; सर्वार्थचिन्तकः Ms.7.121; माल- विकायां न मे कश्चिदर्थः M.3 I have no interest in M. (c) Subject-matter, contents (as of letters &c.); त्वामव- गतार्थं करिष्यति Mu.1 will acquaint you with the matter; उत्तरो$यं लेखार्थः ibid.; तेन हि अस्य गृहीतार्था भवामि V.2 if so I should know its contents; ननु परिगृहीतार्थो$- स्मि कृतो भवता V.5; तया भवतो$विनयमन्तरेण परिगृहीतार्था कृता देवी M.4 made acquainted with; त्वया गृहीतार्थया अत्रभवती कथं न वारिता 3; अगृहीतार्थे आवाम् Ś.6; इति पौरान् गृहीतार्थान् कृत्वा ibid. -6 Wealth, riches, property, money (said to be of 3 kinds : शुक्ल honestly got; शबल got by more or less doubtful means, and कृष्ण dishonestly got;) त्यागाय संभृतार्थानाम् R.1.7; धिगर्थाः कष्टसंश्रयाः Pt.1.163; अर्थानामर्जने दुःखम् ibid.; सस्यार्थास्तस्य मित्राणि1.3; तेषामर्थे नियुञ्जीत शूरान् दक्षान् कुलोद्गतान् Ms.7.62. -7 Attainment of riches or worldly prosperity, regarded as one of the four ends of human existence, the other three being धर्म, काम and मोक्ष; with अर्थ and काम, धर्म forms the well-known triad; cf. Ku.5.38; अप्यर्थकामौ तस्यास्तां धर्म एव मनीषिणः R.1.25. -8 (a) Use, advantage, profit, good; तथा हि सर्वे तस्यासन् परार्थैकफला गुणाः R.1.29 for the good of others; अर्थान- र्थावुभौ बुद्ध्वा Ms.8.24 good and evil; क्षेत्रिणामर्थः 9.52; यावानर्थ उदपाने सर्वतः सांप्लुतोदके Bg.2.46; also व्यर्थ, निरर्थक q. v. (b) Use, want, need, concern, with instr.; को$र्थः पुत्रेण जातेन Pt.1 what is the use of a son being born; कश्च तेनार्थः Dk.59; को$र्थस्तिरश्चां गुणैः Pt.2.33 what do brutes care for merits; Bh.2.48; योग्येनार्थः कस्य न स्याज्ज- नेन Ś.18.66; नैव तस्य कृतेनार्थो नाकृतेनेह कश्चन Bg.3.18; यदि प्राणैरिहार्थो वो निवर्तध्वम् Rām. को नु मे जीवितेनार्थः Nala.12. 65. -9 Asking, begging; request, suit, petition. -1 Action, plaint (in law); अर्थ विरागाः पश्यन्ति Rām.2.1. 58; असाक्षिकेषु त्वर्थेषु Ms.8.19. -11 The actual state, fact of the matter; as in यथार्थ, अर्थतः, ˚तत्वविद्, यदर्थेन विनामुष्य पुंस आत्मविपर्ययः Bhāg.3.7.1. -12 Manner, kind, sort. -13 Prevention, warding off; मशकार्थो धूमः; prohibition, abolition (this meaning may also be derived from 1 above). -14 Price (perhaps an incorrect form for अर्घ). -15 Fruit, result (फलम्). तस्य नानुभवेदर्थं यस्य हेतोः स रोपितः Rām.6.128.7; Mb.12.175.5. -16 N. of a son of धर्म. -17 The second place from the लग्न (in astr.). -18 N. of Viṣṇu. -19 The category called अपूर्व (in पूर्वमीमांसा); अर्थ इति अपूर्वं ब्रूमः । ŚB. on MS.7.1.2. -2 Force (of a statement or an expression); अर्थाच्च सामर्थ्याच्च क्रमो विधीयते । ŚB. on MS.5.1.2. [अर्थात् = by implication]. -21 The need, purpose, sense; व्यवधानादर्थो बलीयान् । ŚB. on MS.6.4.23. -22 Capacity, power; अर्थाद्वा कल्पनैकदेशत्वात् । Ms.1.4.3 (where Śabara paraphrases अर्थात् by सामर्थ्यात् and states the rule: आख्यातानामर्थं ब्रुवतां शक्तिः सहकारिणी ।), cf. अर्थो$भिधेयरैवस्तुप्रयोजननिवृत्तिषु । मोक्षकारणयोश्च...... Nm. -Comp. -अतिदेशः Extension (of gender, number &e.) to the objects (as against words), i. e. to treat a single object as though it were many, a female as though it were male. (तन्त्रवार्त्तिक 1.2.58.3;6.3.34.7). -अधिकारः charge of money, office of treasurer ˚रे न नियोक्तव्यौ H.2. -अधिकारिन् m. a treasurer, one charged with financial duties, finance minister. -अनुपपत्तिः f. The difficulty of accounting for or explaining satisfactorily a particular meaning; incongruity of a particular meaning (तन्त्रवार्त्तिक 4.3.42.2). -अनुयायिन् a. Following the rules (शास्त्र); तत्त्रिकालहितं वाक्यं धर्म्यमर्थानुयायि च Rām.5.51.21. -अन्वेषणम् inquiry after a matter. -अन्तरम् 1 another or different meaning. -2 another cause or motive; अर्थो$यम- र्थान्तरभाव्य एव Ku.3.18. -3 A new matter or circumstance, new affair. -4 opposite or antithetical meaning, difference of meaning. ˚न्यासः a figure of speech in which a general proposition is adduced to support a particular instance, or a particular instance, to support a general proposition; it is an inference from particular to general and vice versa; उक्तिरर्थान्तरन्यासः स्यात् सामान्यविशेषयोः । (1) हनूमानब्धिमतरद् दुष्करं किं महात्मनाम् ॥ (2) गुणवद्वस्तुसंसर्गाद्याति नीचो$पि गौरवम् । पुष्पमालानुषङ्गेण सूत्रं शिरसि धार्यते Kuval.; cf. also K. P.1 and S. D.79. (Instances of this figure abound in Sanskrit literature, especially in the works of Kālidāsa, Māgha and Bhāravi). -अन्वित a. 1 rich, wealthy. -2 significant. -अभिधान a. 1 That whose name is connected with the purpose to be served by it; अर्थाभिधानं प्रयोजनसम्बद्धमभिधानं यस्य, यथा पुरोडाश- कपालमिति पुरोडाशार्थं कपालं पुरोडाशकपालम् । ŚB. on MS.4.1. 26. -2 Expression or denotation of the desired meaning (वार्त्तिक 3.1.2.5.). -अर्थिन् a. one who longs for or strives to get wealth or gain any object. अर्थार्थी जीवलोको$यम् । आर्तो जिज्ञासुरर्थार्थी Bg.7.16. -अलंकरः a figure of speech determined by and dependent on the sense, and not on sound (opp. शब्दालंकार). अलंकारशेखर of केशवमिश्र mentions (verse 29) fourteen types of अर्थालंकारs as follows:- उपमारूपकोत्प्रेक्षाः समासोक्तिरपह्नुतिः । समाहितं स्वभावश्च विरोधः सारदीपकौ ॥ सहोक्तिरन्यदेशत्वं विशेषोक्तिर्विभावना । एवं स्युरर्थालकारा- श्चतुर्दश न चापरे ॥ -आगमः 1 acquisition of wealth, income; ˚गमाय स्यात् Pt.1. cf. also अर्थागमो नित्यमरोगिता च H. -2 collection of property. -3 conveying of sense; S. D.737. -आपत्तिः f. [अर्थस्य अनुक्तार्थस्य आपत्तिः सिद्धिः] 1 an inference from circumstances, presumption, implication, one of the five sources of knowledge or modes of proof, according to the Mīmāṁsakas. It is 'deduction of a matter from that which could not else be'; it is 'assumption of a thing, not itself perceived but necessarily implied by another which is seen, heard, or proved'; it is an inference used to account for an apparent inconsistency; as in the familiar instance पीनो देवदत्तो दिवा न भुङ्क्ते the apparent inconsistency between 'fatness' and 'not eating by day' is accounted for by the inference of his 'eating by night'. पीनत्वविशि- ष्टस्य देवदत्तस्य रात्रिभोजित्वरूपार्थस्य शब्दानुक्तस्यापि आपत्तिः. It is defined by Śabara as दृष्टः श्रुतो वार्थो$न्यथा नोपपद्यते इत्यर्थ- कल्पना । यथा जीवति देवदत्ते गृहाभावदर्शनेन बहिर्भावस्यादृष्टस्य कल्पना ॥ Ms.1.1.5. It may be seen from the words दृष्टः and श्रुतः in the above definition, that Śabara has suggested two varieties of अर्थापत्ति viz. दृष्टार्थापत्ति and श्रुता- र्थापत्ति. The illustration given by him, however, is of दृष्टार्थापत्ति only. The former i. e. दृष्टार्थापत्ति consists in the presumption of some अदृष्ट अर्थ to account for some दृष्ट अर्थ (or अर्थs) which otherwise becomes inexplicable. The latter, on the other hand, consists in the presumption of some अर्थ through अश्रुत शब्द to account for some श्रुत अर्थ (i. e. some statement). This peculiarity of श्रुतार्थापत्ति is clearly stated in the following couplet; यत्र त्वपरिपूर्णस्य वाक्यस्यान्वयसिद्धये । शब्दो$ध्याह्रियते तत्र श्रुतार्थापत्ति- रिष्यते ॥ Mānameyodaya p.129 (ed. by K. Raja, Adyar, 1933). Strictly speaking it is no separate mode of proof; it is only a case of अनुमान and can be proved by a व्यतिरेकव्याप्ति; cf. Tarka. K.17 and S. D.46. -2 a figure of speech (according to some rhetoricians) in which a relevant assertion suggests an inference not actually connected with the the subject in hand, or vice versa; it corresponds to what is popularly called कैमुतिकन्याय or दण्डापूपन्याय; e. g. हारो$यं हरिणाक्षीणां लुण्ठति स्तनमण्डले । मुक्तानामप्यवस्थेयं के वयं स्मरकिङ्कराः Amaru.1; अभितप्तमयो$पि मार्दवं भजते कैव कथा शरीरिषु R.8.43.; S. D. thus defines the figure:- दण्डापूपिकन्यायार्थागमो$र्थापत्तिरिष्यते. -उत्पत्तिः f. acquisition of wealth; so ˚उपार्जनम्. -उपक्षेपकः an introductory scene (in dramas); अर्थोपक्षेपकाः पञ्च S. D.38. They are विष्कम्भ, चूलिका, अङ्कास्य, अङ्कावतार, प्रवेशक. -उपमा a simile dependent on sense and not on sound; see under उपमा. -उपार्जनम् Acquiring wealth. -उष्मन् m. the glow or warmth of wealth; अर्थोष्मणा विरहितः पुरुषः स एव Bh.2.4. -ओघः, -राशिः treasure, hoard of money. -कर (-री f.), -कृत a. 1 bringing in wealth, enriching; अर्थकरी च विद्या H. Pr.3. -2 useful, advantageous. -कर्मन् n. 1 a principal action (opp. गुणकर्मन्). -2 (as opposed to प्रतिपत्तिकर्मन्), A fruitful act (as opposed to mere disposal or प्रतिपत्ति); अर्थकर्म वा कर्तृ- संयोगात् स्रग्वत् । MS.4.2.17. -काम a. desirous of wealth. (-˚मौ dual), wealth and (sensual) desire or pleasure; अप्यर्थकामौ तस्यास्तां धर्म एव मनीषिणः R.1.25. ह्रत्वार्थकामास्तु गुरूनिहैव Bg.2.5. -कार्ष्यम् Poverty. निर्बन्धसंजातरुषार्थकार्घ्यमचिन्तयित्वा गुरुणाहमुक्तः R.5.21. -काशिन् a. Only apparently of utility (not really). -किल्बिषिन् a. dishonest in money-matters. -कृच्छ्रम् 1 a difficult matter. -2 pecuniary difficulty; व्यसनं वार्थकृच्छ्रे वा Rām.4.7.9; Mb.3.2.19; cf. also Kau. A.1.15 न मुह्येदर्थकृच्छ्रेषु Nīti. -कृत्यम् doing or execution of a business; अभ्युपेतार्थकृत्याः Me.4. -कोविद a. Expert in a matter, experienced. उवाच रामो धर्मात्मा पुनरप्यर्थकोविदः Rām.6.4.8. -क्रमः due order or sequence of purpose. -क्रिया (a) An implied act, an act which is to be performed as a matter of course (as opposed to शब्दोक्तक्रिया); असति शब्दोक्ते अर्थक्रिया भवति ŚB. on MS.12.1.12. (b) A purposeful action. (see अर्थकर्मन्). -गत a. 1 based on the sense (as a दोष). -2 devoid of sense. -गतिः understanding the sense. -गुणाः cf. भाविकत्वं सुशब्दत्वं पर्यायोक्तिः सुधर्मिता । चत्वारो$र्थगुणाः प्रोक्ताः परे त्वत्रैव संगताः ॥ अलंकारशेखर 21. -गृहम् A treasury. Hariv. -गौरवम् depth of meaning; भारवेरर्थगौरवम् Udb., Ki.2.27. -घ्न a. (घ्नी f.) extravagant, wasteful, prodigal; सुरापी व्याधिता धूर्ता वन्ध्यार्थघ्न्य- प्रियंवदा Y.1.73; व्याधिता वाधिवेत्तव्या हिंस्रार्थघ्नी च सर्वदा Ms.9.8. -चित्रम् 'variety in sense', a pun, Kāvya-prakāśa. -चिन्तक a. 1 thinking of profit. -2 having charge of affairs; सर्वार्थचिन्तकः Ms.7.121. -चिन्ता, -चिन्तनम् charge or administration of (royal) affairs; मन्त्री स्यादर्थचिन्तायाम् S. D. -जात a. 1 full of meaning. -2 wealthy (जातधन). (-तम्) 1 a collection of things. -2 large amount of wealth, considerable property; Dk.63, Ś.6; ददाति च नित्यमर्थजातम् Mk.2.7. -3 all matters; कवय इव महीपाश्चिन्तयन्त्यर्थजातम् Śi.11.6. -4 its own meaning; वहन्द्वयीं यद्यफले$र्थजाते Ki.3.48. -ज्ञ a. knowing the sense or purpose; अर्थज्ञ इत्सकलं भद्रमश्नुते Nir. -तत्त्वम् 1 the real truth, the fact of the matter; यो$र्थतत्त्वमविज्ञाय क्रोधस्यैव वशं गतः H.4.94. -2 the real nature or cause of anything. -द a. 1 yielding wealth; Dk.41. -2 advantageous, productive of good, useful. -3 liberal, munificent Ms.2.19. -4 favourable, compliant. (-दः) N. of Kubera. -दर्शकः 'one who sees law-suits'; a judge. -दर्शनम् perception of objects; कुरुते दीप इवार्थदर्शनम् Ki.2.33; Dk.155. -दूषणम् 1 extravagance, waste; H.3.18; Ms.7.48. -2 unjust seizure of property or withholding what is due. -3 finding fault with the meaning. -4 spoiling of another's property. -दृश् f. Consideration of truth; क्षेमं त्रिलोकगुरुरर्थदृशं च यच्छन् Bhāg.1.86.21. -दृष्टिः Seeing profit; Bhāg. -दोषः a literary fault or blemish with regard to the sense, one of the four doṣas or blemishes of literary composition, the other three being परदोष, पदांशदोष, वाक्यदोष; for definitions &c. see K. P.7. अलंकारशेखर of केशवमिश्र who mentions eight types of doṣas as follows: अष्टार्थदोषाः विरस, -ग्राम्य, -व्याहत, -खिन्नताः । -हीना, -धिका, सदृक्साम्यं देशादीनां विरोधि च ॥ 17 -द्वयविधानम् Injunction of two ideas or senses; विधाने चार्थद्वयविधानं दोषः ŚB. on MS.1.8.7. -नित्य a. = अर्थ- प्रधान Nir. -निबन्धन a. dependent on wealth. -निश्चयः determination, decision. -प्रतिः 1 'the lord of riches', a a king; किंचिद् विहस्यार्थपतिं बभाषे R.2.46;1.59;9.3;18.1; Pt.1.74. -2 an epithet of Kubera. -पदम् N. of the Vārt. on Pāṇini; ससूत्रवृत्त्यर्थपदं महार्थं ससंग्रहं सिद्ध्यति वै कपीन्द्रः Rām.7.36.45. -पर, -लुब्ध a. 1 intent on gaining wealth, greedy of wealth, covetous. -2 niggardly, parsimonious; हिंस्रा दयालुरपि चार्थपरा वदान्या Bh.2.47; Pt.1.425. -प्रकृतिः f. the leading source or occasion of the grand object in a drama; (the number of these 'sources' is five :-- बीजं बिन्दुः पताका च प्रकरी कार्यमेव च । अर्थप्रकृतयः पञ्च ज्ञात्वा योज्या यथाविधि S. D.317.) -प्रयोगः 1 usury. -2 administration of the affairs (of a state) -प्राप्त a. derived or understood from the sense included as a matter of course, implied; परिसमाप्तिः शब्दार्थः । परिसमाप्त्यामर्थप्राप्तत्वादारम्भस्य । ŚB. on MS.6.2.13. -˚त्वम् Inplication. -बन्धः 1 arrangement of words, composition, text; stanza, verse; संचिन्त्य गीतक्षममर्थबन्धम् Ś.7.5; ललितार्थबन्धम् V.2.14 put or expressed in elegant words. -2. connection (of the soul) with the objects of sense. -बुद्धि a. selfish. -बोधः indication of the (real) import. -भाज् a. entitled to a share in the division of property. -भावनम् Deliberation over a subject (Pātañjala Yogadarśana 1.28). -भृत् a. receiving high wages (as a servant). -भेदः distinction or difference of meaning; अर्थभेदेन शब्दभेदः. -मात्रम्, -त्रा 1 property, wealth; Pt.2. -2 the whole sense or object. -युक्त a. significant, full of यस्यार्थयुक्तं meaning; गिरिराजशब्दं कुर्वन्ति Ku.1.13. -लक्षण a. As determined by the purpose or need (as opposed to शब्दलक्षण); लोके कर्मार्थलक्षणम् Ms.11.1.26. -लाभः acquisition of wealth. -लोभः avarice. -वशः power in the form of discrimination and knowledge. अर्थवशात् सप्तरूपविनिवृत्ताम् Sāvk.65. -वादः 1 declaration of any purpose. -2 affirmation, declaratory assertion, an explanatory remark, exegesis; speech or assertion having a certain object; a sentence. (It usually recommends a विधि or precept by stating the good arising from its proper observance, and the evils arising from its omission, and also by adducing historical instances in its support; स्तुतिर्निन्दा परकृतिः पुराकल्प इत्यर्थवादः Gaut. Sūt.; said by Laugākṣi to be of 3 kinds :- गुणवादो विरोधे स्यादनु वादो$वधारिते । भूतार्थवादस्तद्धानादर्थ- वादस्त्रिधा मतः; the last kind includes many varieties.) -3 one of the six means of finding out the tātparya (real aim and object) of any work. -4 praise, eulogy; अर्थवाद एषः । दोषं तु मे कंचित्कथय U.1. -विकरणम् = अर्थ- विक्रिया change of meaning. -विकल्पः 1 deviation from truth, perversion of fact. -2 prevarication; also ˚वैकल्प्यम् -विज्ञानम् comprehending the sense, one of the six exercises of the understanding (धीगुण). -विद् a. sensible, wise, sagacious. भुङ्क्ते तदपि तच्चान्यो मधुहेवार्थविन्मधु Bhāg.11.18.15. विवक्षतामर्थविदस्तत्क्षणप्रतिसंहृताम् Śi. -विद्या knowledge of practical life; Mb.7. -विपत्तिः Failing of an aim; समीक्ष्यतां चार्थविपत्तिमार्गताम् Rām.2.19.4. -विभावक a. money-giver; विप्रेभ्यो$र्थविभावकः Mb.3.33. 84. -विप्रकर्षः difficulty in the comprehension of the sense. -विशेषणम् a reprehensive repetition of something uttered by another; S. D.49. -वृद्धिः f. accumulation of wealth. -व्ययः expenditure; ˚ज्ञ a. conversant with money-matters. -शब्दौ Word and sense. -शालिन् a. Wealthy. -शास्त्रम् 1 the science of wealth (political economy). -2 science of polity, political science, politics; अर्थशास्त्रविशारदं सुधन्वानमुपाध्यायम् Rām.2.1.14. Dk.12; इह खलु अर्थशास्त्रकारास्त्रिविधां सिद्धिमुपवर्णयन्ति Mu.3; ˚व्यवहारिन् one dealing with politics, a politician; Mu.5. -3 science giving precepts on general conduct, the science of practical life; Pt.1. -शौचम् purity or honesty in money-matters; सर्वेषां चैव शौचानामर्थशौचं परं स्मृतं Ms. 5.16. -श्री Great wealth. -संस्थानम् 1 accumulation of wealth. -2 treasury. -संग्रहः, -संचयः accumulation or acquisition of wealth, treasure, property. कोशेनाश्रयणी- यत्वमिति तस्यार्थसंग्रहः R.17.6. कुदेशमासाद्य कुतो$र्थसंचयः H. -संग्रहः a book on Mīmāṁsā by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. -सतत्त्वम् truth; किं पुनरत्रार्थसतत्त्वम् । देवा ज्ञातुमर्हन्ति MBh. or P.VIII.3.72. -समाजः aggregate of causes. -समाहारः 1 treasure. -2 acquisition of wealth. -संपद् f. accomplishment of a desired object; उपेत्य संघर्ष- मिवार्थसंपदः Ki.1.15. -संपादनम् Carrying out of an affair; Ms.7.168. -संबन्धः connection of the sense with the word or sentence. -संबन्धिन् a. Concerned or interested in an affair; Ms.8.64. -साधक a. 1 accomplishing any object. -2 bringing any matter to a conclusion. -सारः considerable wealth; Pt.2.42. -सिद्ध a. understood from the very context (though not expressed in words), inferable from the connection of words. -सिद्धिः f. fulfilment of a desired object, success. द्वारमिवार्थसिद्धेः R.2.21. -हानिः Loss of wealth -हारिन् a. stealing money Ks. -हर a. inheriting wealth. -हीन a. 1 deprived of wealth, poor. -2 unmeaning, nonsensical. -3 failing.
aryaman अर्यमन् m. [अर्यं श्रेष्ठं मिमीते; मा-कनिन् निपातोयम् Uṇ.1. 156] 1 The Sun. अहं हि पृष्टो$र्यमणो भवद्भिः Bhāg.1.18. 23; प्रोषितार्यमणं मेरोरन्धकारस्तटीमिव Śi.2.39; तिमिरमिवार्य- मरश्मिमभिः समग्रम् Śiva. B.3.5. -2 The head of the Pitṛis or Manes; पितृणामर्यमा चास्मि Bg.1.2. -3 The constellation उत्तराफल्गुनी. -4 N. of the arka plant. -5 One of the Ādityas; शं नो भवत्वर्यमा T. UP.1.1.1. -6 A bosom-friend, play-fellow. -Comp. -देवा N. of the 12th lunar mansion.
āditya आदित्य a. [अदितेरपत्यं ण्य P.IV.1.85.] 1 Solar, belonging to, or born in, the solar line; आदित्यैर्यदि विग्रहो नृपतिभिर्धन्यं ममैतत्ततो U.6.18. -2 Devoted to, or originating from, Aditi; आदित्यं चरुं निर्वपेत् Yaj. Ts.2.2.6.1. -3 Belonging to, or sprung from, the Ādityas. -त्यः 1 A son of Aditi; a god, divinity in general. (The number of Ādityas appears to have been originally seven, of whom Varuṇa is the head, and the name Āditya was restricted to them (देवा आदित्या ये सप्त Rv.9.114.3.). In the time of the Brāhmaṇas, however, the number of Ādityas rose to 12, representing the sun in the 12 months of the year; धाता मित्रो$र्यमा रुद्रो वरुणः सूर्य एव च । भगो विवस्वान् पूषा च सविता दशमः स्मृतः ॥ एकादशस्तथा त्वष्टा विष्णुर्द्वादश उच्यते ।); आदित्यानामहं विष्णुः Bg.1.21; Ku. 2.24. (These 12 suns are supposed to shine only at the destruction of the universe; cf. Ve.3.8; दग्धुं विश्वं दहनकिरणैर्नोदिता द्वादशार्काः). -2 The sun; Vāj.4.21. -3 A name of Viṣṇu in his fifth or dwarf-incarnation; स्वयंभूः शंभुरादित्यः V. Sah. -4 N. of the Arka plant (Mar. रुई). -त्यौ (dual) N. of a constellation, the seventh lunar mansion (पुनर्वसु). -Comp. -केतुः 1 N. of a son of Dhṛitarāṣtra. -2 The charioteer of the sun. -चन्द्रौ (dual) the sun and the moon. -दर्शनम् 'Showing the sun' (to a child of 4 months), one of the संस्काराs. -पत्र्यः N. of a plant. (-त्र्यम्) the leaf of the Arka tree. -पर्णिनी a creeping plant with gold-coloured flowers, growing near the bank of water. -पुराणम् N. of an Upapurāṇa. -पुष्पिका red swallow wort (Mar. शिरदोडी). -बन्धुः N. of Śākyamuni. -भक्ता [आदित्ये भक्ता] N. of a plant. see अर्कभक्ता. -मण्डलम् the disc or orb of the sun. -व्रतम् 1 worship of the sun; a व्रत or rite. -2 N. of a Sāman. -सूनुः 'the son of the sun', N. of Sugrīva, Yama, Saturn, Manu and Karṇa &c.
āsphoṭaḥ आस्फोटः 1 The Arka plant. -2 The sound made by striking on the arms (Mar. छड्डू ठोकणें); कर˚ मिश्रेण K.28. -3 Trembling, quivering. -4 Striking or rubbing against, blow; पुच्छ˚ Mv.5.63; लाङ्गूलास्फोटशब्दाच्च चलितः स महागिरिः Mb. -टा The नवमल्लिका plant, wild variety of Jasmin.
iṇḍīkaḥ इण्डीकः A pen-knife; Gīrvāṇa. इण़्ड्रः, -ण्ड्रम् (इण्ड्रवम्) (Dual) Two round small plates used as coverings for the hands in taking the fire-pans fromt he fire; अथैनमिण्ड्राभ्यां परिगृह्णाति Śat. Br. (उखा याभ्यां गृह्यन्ते तौ इण्ड्रौ (Karka).
unmardanam उन्मर्दनम् A rubbing down of the sacrificer with sweet-smelling substances before sprinkling him with fat. cf. सर्वसुरभ्युन्मर्दनं भवति Śat. Br.12.8.3.16. and Sāyaṇa says उन्मर्दनं उद्वर्तनं भवति । (For details read Dr. Gode's paper on, 'Massage in Ancient and Medieval India', Annals of Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute XXXVI, parts I-II, pp. 85.113).
upanayaḥ उपनयः 1 Bringing near, fetching. -2 Gaining, attaining, procuring. नान्यं तवाङ्घ्रयुपनयादपवर्गमूर्तेः क्षेमं जनस्य परितो भिय ईश विद्मः Bhāg.12.8.43. -3 Employing -4 Investiture with the sacred thread, initiation into sacred study, handing a youth of the first three castes to a teacher; गृह्योक्तकर्मणा येन समीपं नीयते गुरोः । बालो वेदाय तद्योगात् बालस्योपनयं विदुः ॥ (By this ceremony spiritual birth is conferred upon the youth, and he becomes a द्विजन्मन्; the ages at which the ceremony may be performed by the three castes are respectively 8-16, 11-22 and 12-24; (see Ms.2.36-38; of what materials &c. the cords should be, is mentioned in 2.41-46). -5 The fourth member of the five-membered Indian syllogism (in logic), the application to the special case in question; व्याप्तिविशिष्टस्य हेतोः पक्षधर्मताप्रतिपादकं वचनमुपनयः Tarka K. -6 Introduction, initiation (into any science); see next.
upamānam उपमानम् 1 Comparison, resemblance; जातास्तदूर्वो- रुपमानबाह्याः Ku.1.36. -2 The standard of comparison, that with which anything is compared; one of the four requisites of an उपमा; उपमानममूद्विलासिनां Ku.4.5; उपमानस्यापि सखे प्रत्युपमानं वपुस्तस्याः V.2.3; Śi.2.49. -3 (In Nyāya Phil.) Analogy, recognition of likeness, considered as one of the four kinds of pramāṇas or means of arriving at correct knowledge. It is defined as प्रसिद्धसाधर्म्यात् साध्यसाधनम्; or उपमितिकरण- मुपमानं तच्च सादृश्यज्ञानात्मकम् Tarka. K. तन्न विश्वसनीयं वो राक्षसानां रणाजिरे । एतेनैवोपमानेन नित्यं जिह्मा हि राक्षसाः ॥ Rām.6. 5.54. -4 A particle of comparison. -Comp. -उपमेयभावः relation between the subject of comparison and the standard of comparison. -चिन्तामणिः m. N. of a philosophical work.
kañcāraḥ कञ्चारः 1 The sun. -2 The Arka plant.
karkaśa कर्कश a. [कर्क-श] 1 Hard, rough (opp. कोमल or मृदु); सुरद्विपास्फालनकर्कशाङ्गुलौ R.3.55,12.41,13.73; ऐरावतास्फालनकर्कशेन हस्तेन पस्पर्श तदङ्गमिन्द्रः Ku.3.22,1.36; Śi.15.1,16.18,63. -2 Harsh, cruel, merciless (words, conduct &c.); तस्य तद्वचनं श्रुत्वा राक्षसाः कोपकर्कशाः Rām.3.53.6. -3 Violent, strong, excessive; तस्य कर्कशविहारसंभवम् R.9.68. -4 Hardy, strong, muscular, robust. -5 Strict, imperative, peremptory; प्रभुरिव पुनः कार्ये कार्ये भवत्यतिकर्कशः Mv.2.11. -6 Desperate. -7 Illconducted, unchaste, unfaithful (as a woman). -8 Incomprehensible, difficult to comprehend; तर्के वा भृशकर्कशे मम समं लीलायते भारती P. R. -9 Niggardly. -1 Greatly addicted to (अत्यासक्त); नानागन्धर्वमिथुनैः पानसंसर्गकर्कशैः Rām. 4.67.45. -शः 1 A sword. -2 A substance in आयुर्वेद. -3 A black sugarcane; cf. Nm. -Comp. -वेदन a. of harsh sensitivity (Mātaṅga L.8.24.) कर्कशिका karkaśikā कर्कशी karkaśī कर्कशिका कर्कशी Wild jujube.
kāṣṭhā काष्ठा 1 A quarter or region of the world, direction, region; काष्ठा (दिश) मुदीचीमिव तिग्मरश्मिः (दिदीपे) Ki.3.55; cf. also पर्वा तु काष्ठा तिमिरानुलिप्ता Avimārkam 2.12. -2 A limit, boundary; स्वां काष्ठामधुनोपेते Bhāg.1.1.23; स्वयं विशीर्णद्रुमपर्णवृत्तिता परा हि काष्ठा तपसः Ku.5.28. -3 The last limit, extremity, pitch, climax, excess; काष्ठा- गतस्नेहरसानुविद्धम् Ku.3.35. -4 Race ground, course. -5 A mark, goal. -6 The path of the wind and clouds in the atmosphere. -7 A measure of time = A Kalā; शुक्लस्त्वं बहुलस्त्वं च कला काष्ठा त्रुटिस्तथा Mb.1.25.14. -8 Water. -9 The sun. -1 A fixed place of a lunar mansion. -11 N. of a wife of Kaśyapa and daughter of Dakṣa. -12 The yellow colour or the कदम्ब tree; cf. काष्ठा दिक्कालहारिद्रस्थित्युत्कर्षेषु तु स्त्रियाम् Nm. -13 A form, form of appearance; काष्ठां भगवतो ध्यायेत्स्वनासाग्रावलोकनः Bhāg.3.28.12.
kṛṣiḥ कृषिः f. [कृष्-इक्; cf. P.III.3.18 Vārt.8] 1 Ploughing. -2 Agriculture, husbandry; चीयते बालिशस्यापि सत्क्षेत्रपतिता कृषिः Mu.1.3; कृषिः क्लिष्टा$वृष्ट्या Pt.1.11; Ms.1.9,3.64,1.79; Bg.18.44. -3 The harvest (कृषिफल); Y.1.276. -4 The earth; Mb.5. -Comp. -कर्मन् n. agriculture. -जीविन् a. living by husbandry. -द्विष्टः a kind of sparrow. -पराशरः, -संग्रहः N. of a treatise on agriculture (see Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute Vol.XXXVI Nos. 1-2.) -फलम् agricultural produce or profit; Me.16. -सेवा agriculture, husbandry.
gardabhaḥ गर्दभः (-भी f.) [गर्द्-अभच् Uṇ.3.122] 1 An ass; न गर्दभा वाजिधुरं वहन्ति Mk.4.17; प्राप्ते तु षोडशे वर्षे गर्दभी ह्यप्सरा भवेत् Subhāṣ. The ass is noted for three remarkable qualities :-- अविश्रान्तं वहेद्भारं शीतोष्णं च न विन्दति । ससंतोषस्तथा नित्यं त्रीणि शिक्षेत गर्दभात् ॥ Chāṇ.7. -2 Smell, odour. -भम् The white water-lily. -भी 1 A she-ass. -2 An insect generated in cow-dung. -Comp. -अण्डः, -ण्डकः N. of two trees प्लक्ष & पिप्पली. -आह्वयम् a white lotus. -गदः a particular disease of the skin.
citra चित्र a. [चित्र्-भावे अच्; चि-ष्ट्रन् वा Uṇ.4.163] 1 Bright, clear. -2 Variegated, spotted, diversified. -3 amusing, interesting, agreeable; Māl.1.4. -4 Various, different, manifold; Pt.1.136; Ms.9.248; Y.1.288. -5 Surprising, wonderful, strange; किमत्र चित्रम् R.5.33; Ś.2.15. -6 Perceptible, visible. -7 Conspicuous, excellent, distinguished; न यद्वचश्चित्रपदं हरेर्यशो जगत्पवित्रं प्रगृणीत कर्हिचित् Bhāg.1.5.1. -8 Rough, agitated (as the sea, opp सम). -9 Clear, loud, perceptible (as a sound). -त्रः 1 The variegated colour. -2 A form of Yama. -3 The Aśoka tree. -4 = चित्रगुप्त q. v. below. -त्रम् 1 A picture, painting, delineation चित्रे निवेश्य परिकल्पितसत्त्वयोगा Ś.2.9; पुनरपि चित्रीकृता कान्ता Ś.6.2,13,21 &c. -2 A brilliant ornament or ornament. -3 An extraordinary appearance, wonder. -4 A sectarial mark on the forehead. -5 Heaven, sky. -6 A spot. -7 The white or spotted leprosy. -8 (In Rhet.) The last of the three main divisions of Kāvya (poetry). (It is of two kinds शब्दचित्र and अर्थ-वाच्य-चित्र, and the poetical charm lies mainly in the use of figures of speech dependent on the sound and sense of words. Mammaṭa thus defines it :-- शब्दचित्रं वाज्यचित्रमव्यङ्ग्यं त्ववरं स्मृतम् K. P.1. As an instance of शब्दचित्र may be cited the following verse from R. G. मित्रात्रिपुत्रनेत्राय त्रयीशात्रवशत्रवे । गोत्रारिगोत्रजैत्राय गोत्रात्रे ते नमो नमः ॥ -9 Anything bright which strikes the eye. -1 Playing upon words, punning, using conundrums, riddles &c. -11 A lotus. ...... मङ्गले तिलके हेम्नि व्योम्नि पद्मे नपुंसकम् । Nm. -त्रम् ind. Oh !, how strange !, what a wonder ! चित्रं बधिरो नाम व्याकरणमध्येष्यते Sk. -Comp. -अक्षी, -नेत्रा, -लोचना a kind of bird commonly called Sārikā. -अङ्ग a. striped, having a spotted body. (-ङ्गः) 1 a kind of snake. -2 N. of Arjuna. (-ङ्गम्) 1 vermilion. -2 yellow orpiment. -अङ्गद a. decked with brilliant bracelets. (-दा) N. of a wife of Arjuna and mother of Babhruvāhana. -अङ्गदसूः f. an epithet of Satyavatī, mother of Vyāsa. -अन्नम् rice dressed with coloured condiments; Y.1.34. -अपूपः a kind of cake. -अर्पित a. committed to a picture, painted. ˚आरम्भ a. painted; चित्रार्पितारम्भ इवावतस्थे R.2.31; Ku.3.42. -आकृतिः f. a painted resemblance, portrait. -आयसम् steel. -आरम्भः a painted scene, outline of a picture; V.1.4. v. l. -उक्तिः f. 1 agreeable or frequent discourse; जयन्ति ते पञ्चममित्रचित्रोक्तिसंदर्भविभूषणेषु Vikr.1. -2 a voice from heaven. -3 a surprising tale. -ओदनः boiled rice coloured with turmeric &c. -कण्ठः pigeon. -कथालापः telling agreeable or charming stories. -कम्बलः 1 painted cloth used as an elephant's housing -2 a variegated carpet. -कर 1 a painter. -2 an actor. -कर्मन् n. 1 an extraordinary act; धीर्न चित्रीयते कस्माद- भित्तौ चित्रकर्मणा Ks.6.5. -2 ornamenting, decorating. -3 a picture; Mu.2.4. -4 magic. (-m.) 1 a magician, one who works wonders. -2 a painter. ˚विद् m. 1 a painter. -2 a magician. -कायः 1 a tiger in general. -2 a leopard or panther. -कारः 1 a painter. -2 N. of a mixed tribe; (स्थपतेरपि गान्धिक्यां चित्रकारो व्यजायत Parāśara). -कूटः N. of a hill and district near Prayāga; दृप्तः कुकुद्मानिव चित्रकूटः R.12;15;13.47, U.1. -कृत् a. astonishing, surprising. (-m.) a painter. -कोलः a kind of lizard. -क्रिया, -कृत्यम् painting; आहूय स्वसुता- वासे चित्रकृत्ये न्ययुङ्क्त माम् Ks.71.82. -क्षत्र a. Ved. having manifold power, or one whose wealth is visible; चित्रक्षत्र चित्रतमं वयोधाम् Rv.6.6.7. -ग, -गत a. 1 painted, drawn in a picture; संपूर्णलक्षणा देवी प्रतिभाति स्म चित्रगा Ks.5.31. -2 coloured, variegated. -गन्धम् yellow orpiment. -गुप्तः one of the beings in Yama's world recording the vices and virtues of mankind; नामान्येषां लिखामि ध्रुवमहम- धुना चित्रगुप्तः प्रमार्ष्टु Mu.1.2. -गृहम् a painted room. -जल्पः a random or incoherent talk, talk on various subjects. -तण्डुलम् a medicinal plant said to possess anthelmintic virtues. -त्वच् m. the Bhūrja tree. -दण्डकः the cotton-plant. -धा ind. in many ways; तर्कयामास चित्रधा Bhāg.3.13.2. -न्यस्त a. painted, drawn in a picture; Ku.2.24. -पक्षः the francoline partridge. -पटः, -ट्टः 1 a painting, a picture. -2 a coloured or chequered cloth. -पद a. 1 divided into various parts. -2 full of graceful expressions. -पादा the bird called Sārikā. -पिच्छकः a peacock. -पुङ्खः a kind of arrow. -पृष्ठः a sparrow. -प्रतिकृतिः f. representation in colours, a painting, a picture. -फलः, -फलकः A kind of large flat fish; L. D. B. -फला 1 A smaller kind of flat fish. -2 N. of several plants. -फलकम् a tablet for painting, a picture-board. -बर्हः a peacock; -भानु a. of a variegated colour, shining with light; चित्रभानुरुषसां भात्यग्रे R.7.9.3; प्रपूर्वगौ पूर्वजौ चित्रभानू Mb.1.3.57. (-नुः) 1 fire; पुच्छैः शिरोभिश्च भृशं चित्रभानुं प्रपेदिरे Mb.1.53. 5. -2 the sun; (चित्रभानुर्विभातीति दिने रवौ रात्रौ वह्नौ K. P. 2 given as an instance of one of the modes of अञ्जन). -3 N. of Bhairava. -4 the Arka plant. -5 Śiva. -6 an epithet of the Aśvins. -7 the first year of the first cycle of Jupiter. -भाष्यम् A diplomatic speech; Mb. 5.35.71. -भूत a. painted. -मण्डलः a kind of snake. -मृगः the spotted antelope. -मेखलः a peacock. -योधिन् a. fighting in a wonderful manner; लब्धास्त्रश्चित्रयोधी च मनस्वी च दृढवतः 5.17.3. (-m.) an epithet of Arjuna. -रथः 1 the sun. -2 N. of a king of the Gandharvas, one of the sixteen sons of Kaśyapa by his wife Muni; अत्र मुनेस्तनयश्चित्रसेनादीनां पञ्चदशानां भ्रातॄणामधिको गुणैः षोडश- श्चित्ररथो नाम समुत्पन्नः K.136; V.1. -लिखनम् painting. -लिखित a. 1 painted. -2 dumb, motionless (as in a picture). -लेख a. of beautiful outlines, highly arched; रुचिस्तव कलावती रुचिरचित्रलेखे श्रुवौ Gīt.1. (-खा) 1 a portrait, picture. -2 N. of a friend and companion of Uṣā, daughter of Bāṇa. [When Uṣā related to her her dream, she suggested the idea of taking the portraits of all young princes in the neighbourhood; and on Uṣā's recognising Aniruddha, Chitralekhā, by means of her magical power, conveyed him to her palace.] -लेखकः a painter. -लेखनिका a painter's brush. -वदालः the sheat-fish. -वनम् N. of a forest near the Gaṇḍakī. -वाजः a cock. -विचित्र a. 1 variously coloured, variegated. -2 multiform. -विद्या the art of painting. -शाला a painter's studio. -शिखण्डिन् m. an epithet of the seven sages :--मरीचि, अङ्गिरस्, अत्रि, पुलस्त्य, पुलह, क्रतु and वसिष्ठ; मरीचिरत्र्यङ्गिरसौ पुलस्त्यः पुलहः क्रतुः । वसिष्ठश्च महातेजास्ते हि चित्रशिखण्डिनः ॥ Mb.12.335.29. ˚जः an epithet of Bṛihaspati. -शिरस् m. -शीर्षकः a kind of venomous insect. -श्रीः great or wonderful beauty. -संस्थ a. painted. -हस्तः a particular position of the hands in fighting.
cira चिर a. [चि-रक्] Long, lasting a long time, existing from a long time, old; चिरविरहः चिरकालः चिरमित्रम् &c. -रम् A long time. Note. --The singular of any of the oblique cases of चिर may be used adverbially in the sense of 'long', 'for a long time', 'after a long time', 'long since', 'at last', 'finally'; न चिरं पर्वते वसेत् Ms. 4.6; ततः प्रजानां चिरमात्मना धृताम् R.3.35,62; Amaru.79; कियच्चिरेणार्यपुत्रः प्रत्तिपत्तिं दास्यति Ś6; R.5.64; प्रीतास्मि ते सौम्य चिराय जीव R.14.59; Ku.5.47; Amaru. 3; चिरात्सुतस्पर्शरसज्ञतां ययौ R.3.26;11.63;12.87; चिरस्य वाच्यं न गतः प्रजापतिः Ś.5.15; चिरे कुर्यात् Śat. Br. -Comp. -आयुस् a. long-lived. (-m.) a god. -आरोधः a protracted siege, blockade. -उत्थ a. existing for a long time. -कार, -कारिक, -कारिन्, -क्रिय a. acting slowly, delaying, tarrying, dilatory. -कालः a long time. -कालिक, -कालीन a. 1 of long standing, old, long-continued. -2 chronic (as a disease). -जात a. born long ago, old. -जीविन् a. long-lived (-m.) 1 an epithet of seven persons who are considered to be 'deathless'; अश्वत्थामा बलिर्व्यासो हनुमांश्च विभीषणः । कृपः परशुरामश्च सप्तैते चिरजीविनः ॥ -2 N. of Viṣṇu. -3 N. of Mārkaṇḍeya; वर्जयित्वा महात्मानं चिरजीविनमुत्तमम् Mb. 13.125.35. -4 a crow. -5 N. of two plants जीवक and शाल्मलि. -पाकिन् a. ripening late. -पुष्पः the Bakula tree. -मित्रम् an old friend. -मेहिन् m. an ass. -रात्रम्, -रात्राय a period of many nights, a long time; प्रयाते तु महारण्यं चिररात्राय राघवे Rām.2.4.18; चिररात्राय पित्रेव येनायं परिपालितः Śiva. B.15.8. ˚उषित a. having lodged for a long time. -विप्रोषित a. long banished, a long sojourner. -सूता, -सूतिका a cow that has borne many calves. -सेवकः an old servant. -स्थ, -स्थायिन्, -स्थित a. lasting, long, enduring, continuing, durable; तटिनि तटद्रुमपातनपातकमेकं चिरस्थायि Udb.
janaka जनक a. (निका f.) [जन्-णिच् ण्वुल्] Generating, producing, causing; क्लेशजनक, दुःखजनक &c. -कः 1 A father, progenitor. -2 N. of a famous king of Videha or Mithilā, foster-father of Sītā. He was remarkable for his great knowledge, good works, and holiness. After the abandonment of Sītā by Rāma, he became an anchorite-indifferent to pleasure or pain-and spent his time in philosophical discussions. The sage याज्ञवल्क्य was his priest and adviser. -Comp. -आत्मजा, -तनया, -नन्दिनी, -सुता epithets of Sītā, daughter of king Janaka.
tapana तपन a. [तप्-ल्यु] 1 Warming, heating, burning, shining &c. -2 Causing distress, paining; ब्रह्मद्विषस्तपनो मनुमीरसि Rv.2.23.4. -3 The sun; प्रतापात्तपनो यथा R. 4.12; ललाटंतपस्तपति तपनः U.6; Māl.1. -4 The hot season. -5 The sun-stone. -6 N. of a hell; Ms.4.89. -7 An epithet of Śiva. -8 The Arka plant. -9 N. of Agastya. -नम् 1 Heat, burning. -2 Paining, grieving. -3 Mental agony, anguish. -Comp. -अंशुः, -करः, -दीधितिः 1 the sun. -2 a sun-beam. -आत्मजः, -तनयः an epithet (1) of Yama. (2) of Karṇa. (3) of Sugrīva. -आत्मजा, -तनया an epithet of the Yamunā and of the Godāvarī. -इष्टम् copper. -उपलः, -मणिः the sunstone; निर्वाणमनु निर्वाति तपनं तपनोपलः Rāj. T.3.296. -च्छदः the sun-flower. -द्युतिः f. 1 the heat of the sun; Śi.1.42. -2 the sun-shine.
taraṇi तरणि a. [तॄ-अनि] Ved. 1 Passing through, pervading (as the sun). -2 Quick, energetic, unremitting; विपश्चितं तरणिं भ्राजमानम् Av.13.2.4. -3 Saving, carrying over, benevolent. -णिः 1 The sun; 'तरणिर्द्युमणौ पुंसि कुमारीनौकयोः स्त्रियाम् Medinī. -2 A ray of light. -3 The Arka plant. -4 Copper. -णिः, -णी f. A raft, boat. -Comp. -तनया the river Yamunā; परिश्रान्तस्यायं तरणि- तनयातीरनिलयः Bv.4.7. -धन्यः an epithet of Śiva. -पेटकः an oval bowl of wood for baling a boat. -रत्नम् a ruby. तरण्डः taraṇḍḥ ण्डा ṇḍā ण्डी ṇḍī ण्डम् ṇḍam तरण्डः ण्डा ण्डी ण्डम् [तॄ-अण्डच्] A boat. -ण्डः, -ण्डम् 1 A raft or float made of bamboos tied together and floated on jars or inverted hollow gourds. -2 The float of a fishing-line. -3 An oar. -Comp. -पादा a kind of boat.
dīrgha दीर्घ a. (Compar. द्राघीयस्, Superl. द्राघिष्ठ) 1 Long (in time or space), reaching far; दीर्घाक्षं शरदिन्दुकान्ति वदनम् M.2.3; दीर्घान् कटाक्षान् Me.37; दीर्घापाङ्ग &c. -2 Of long duration, lasting long, tedious; दीर्घयामा त्रियामा Me.11; V.3.4; Ś.4.15. -3 Deep (as a sigh); Amaru.13; दीर्घमुष्णं च निश्वस्य. -4 Long (as a vowel), as the आ in काम. -5 Lofty, high, tall. -6 Dilated, expanded; तृष्णादीर्घस्य चक्षुषः U.3.46. -र्घः 1 A camel. -2 A long vowel. -3 The fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth signs of the zodiac. -4 A kind of grass or reed. -र्घा A long lake or oblong tank. -र्घम् ind. 1 Long, for a long time. -2 Deeply. -3 Far. -Comp. -अध्वगः 1 a messenger, an express. -2 a camel. -अपेक्षिन् a. very regardful, considerate. -अहन् m. summer (ग्रीष्म). -आकार a. oblong. -आयु a. long-lived. -आयुस्, -आयुष्य a. longlived. (-m.) 1 a crow. -2 N. of Mārkaṇḍeya. -आयुधः 1 a spear. -2 any long weapon. -3 a hog. -आस्यः an elephant. -कणा white cumin. -कण्ठः, -कण्ठकः, -कन्धरः the (Indian) crane. -काय a. tall (in stature). -काष्ठम् a beam. -केशः a bear. -कोशा, -शी, -कोशिका a cockle. -गतिः, -ग्रीवः, -घाटिकः a camel. -चतुरस्रः an oblong. -छदः sugarcane. -जङ्गलः a. kind of fish. -जङ्घः 1 a camel. -2 a crane. -जिह्वः a snake, serpent. -तपस् m. an epithet of Gautama, husband of Ahalyā; येषु दीर्घतपसः परिग्रहो वासवक्षणकलत्रतां ययौ R.11.33. -तमस् m. N. of a Vedic and paurānic sage; ऋषिर्दीर्घतमा नाम जात्यन्धो गुरुशापितः । त्वत्प्रसादाच्च चक्षुष्मांस्तेन सत्येन मोक्षय Hariv. -तरुः, -द्रुः the palm tree. -तुण्डी musk-rat (also दीर्घतुण्डा). -दण्डः 1 the palm tree. -2 the castor oil tree. -दर्शन a. far-seeing, sagacious, wise; प्रियः प्रियाया इव दीर्घदर्शनः Bhāg.1.29.2. -दर्शिन् a 1 provident, prudent, far-seeing, longsighted; न दीर्घदर्शिनो यस्य मन्त्रिणः स्युर्महीपतेः । क्रमायाता ध्रुवं तस्य न चिरात्स्यात्परिक्षयः ॥ Pt.3.195. -2 sagacious, wise. -3 knowing the past and future (भूतभविष्यज्ञानी); अमृत्यवस्तदा सर्वे जज्ञिरे दीर्घदर्शिनः Rām.7.74.11. (-m.) 1 a vulture. -2 a bear. -3 an owl. -दृष्टि a. far-sighted, shrewd, prudent. -द्वेषिन् cherishing long hatred, implacable. -नाद a. making a long continued noise. (-दः) 1 a dog. -2 a cook. -3 a conch shell. -निद्रा 1 long sleep. -2 the long sleep, sleep of death; R.12.81. सो$द्य मत्कार्मुकाक्षेपविदीपितदिगन्तरैः । शरैर्विभिन्नसर्वाङ्गो दीर्घनिद्रां प्रवेक्ष्यति ॥ Mārk. P. -पक्षः the fork-tailed shrike. -पत्रः the palm tree. -पत्रकः 1 sugar-cane. -2 a kind of garlic. -पर्वन् m. a sugar-cane. -पवनः an elephant. -पादः, -प (पा) द् m. a heron. -पादपः 1 the cocoa-nut tree. -2 the areca-nut tree. -3 the palm tree. -पुच्छः a serpent. -पुच्छिका an iguana (Mar. घोरपड). -पृष्ठः a snake. -प्रज्ञ a far-seeing, prudent, sagacious. -बाला a kind of deer (चमरी) of whose tails chowries are made. -बाहुः a. having long arms; दीर्घबाहुर्दिलीपस्य रघुर्नाम्नाभवत्सुतः Hariv. -मारुतः an elephant. -मुखी the musk-rat -मूलः a kind of Bilva plant. -यज्ञ a. performing sacrifices for a longer time; अयोध्यायां तु धर्मज्ञं दीर्घयज्ञं महाबलम् Mb. -रङ्गा turmeric. -रतः 1 a dog. -2 a hog; L. D. B. -रदः a hog. -रसनः a snake. -रोमन् m. a bear. -लोहितयष्टिका the red variety of sugar-cane. -वक्त्रः an elephant. -वच्छिका a shark; crocodile; also वर्चिका. -सक्थ a. having long thighs. -सत्रम् a long-continued Soma sacrifice. (-त्रः) one who performs such a sacrifice; R.1.8. -सुरतः a dog. -सूत्र, -सूत्रिन् a. working slowly, slow, dilatory, procrastinating; दीर्घसूत्री विनश्यति Pt.4. विषादी दीर्घसूत्री च कर्ता तामस उच्यते Bg.18.28. -स्कन्धः the palm tree.
dhūmavat धूमवत् a. Smoky. -2 Smoking, streaming. पर्वतो वह्निमान् धूमवत्त्वात् Tarkasaṁgraha.
nitya नित्य a. [नियमेन नियतं वा भवं नि-त्य-प्; cf. P.IV.2.14. Vārt.] 1 (a.) Continual, perpetual, constant, everlasting, eternal, uninterrupted; यथा त्वमसि दुर्धर्षो धर्मनित्यः प्रजाहितः Rām.7.37.8; यदि नित्यमनित्येन लभ्यते H.1.48; नित्यज्योत्स्नाः प्रतिहततमोवृत्तिरम्याः प्रदोषाः Me. (regarded by Malli. as an interpolation); Ms.2.26. (b) Imperishable, indestructible; पृथिवी द्विविधा नित्या$नित्या च Tarka K. -2 Invariable, regular, fixed, not optional, regularly prescribed (opp. काम्य). -3 Necessary, obligatory, essential. -4 Ordinary, usual (opp. नौमित्तिक). -5 (At the end of comp.) Constantly dwelling in, perpetually engaged in or busy with; जाह्नवीतीर˚, अरण्य˚, आदान˚, ध्यान˚ &c. -त्यः The ocean. -स्या 1 An epithet of the goddess Durgā. -2 A plough-share. -त्यम् An indispensable or inevitable act. -त्यम् ind. Daily, constantly, always, ever, perpetually, enternally. -Comp. -अनध्यायः invariable suspension of Vedic studies; नित्यानध्याय एव स्याद् ग्रामेषु नगरेषु च Ms.4.17. -अनित्य a. eternal and perishable. -अनुबद्ध a. always approached or resorted to. -अनुवादः a bare statement of fact; स्याज्जुह्वप्रतिषेधान्नित्यानुवादः MS.4.1.45. -अभियुक्त a. One who is completely absorbed in yogic practices. -ऋतु a. regularly recurring at the seasons. -कर्मन् n., -कृत्यम्, क्रिया any daily and necessary rite, a constant act or duty, as the five daily Yajñas. -कालम् ind. always, at all times; ब्राह्मेण विप्रस्तीर्थेन नित्यकालमुपस्पृशेत् Ms.2.58,73. -गतिः air, wind. -जात a. constantly born; अथ चैनं नित्यजातं नित्यं वा मन्यसे मृतम् Bg.2.26. -दानम् daily alms-giving. -नियमः an invariable rule. -नैमित्तिकम् an occasional act regularly recurring, or any ceremony constantly performed to accomplish a particular object, e. g. (a पर्वश्राद्ध). -पुष्ट a. always well-supplied. -प्रलयः 1 the constant dissolution of living beings. -2 sleep. -बुद्धिः a. considering anything as constant or eternal. -भावः eternity. -मुक्तः the Supreme Spirit. -युक्त a. always busy or intent upon. -युज् a. having the mind always fixed upon one object; दृग्भिर्हृदीकृतमलं परिरभ्य सर्वास्तद्भावमापुरपि नित्ययुजां दुरापम् Bhāg.1.82.4. -यौवना (ever youthful) an epithet of Draupadī. -व्रतम् a perpetual observance (lasting for life). -शङ्कित a. perpetually alarmed, ever suspicious. -समः the assertion that all things remain the same; Sarva. S. -समासः 'a necessary compound', a compund the meaning of which cannot be expressed by its constituent members used separately (the separate ideas having merged in one); e. g. जमदग्नि, जयद्रथ &c.; इवेन नित्यसमासः &c.
parama परम a. [परं परत्वं माति-क Tv.] 1 Most distant, last. -2 Highest, best, most excellent, greatest; प्राप्नोति परमां गतिम् Ms.4.14;7.1;2.13. -3 Chief, principal, primary, supreme; सर्वथा ब्राह्मणाः पूज्याः परमं दैवतं हि तत् Ms.9.319. -4 Exceeding, extreme. -5 Adequate, sufficient; परमं यत्नमातिष्ठेत् स्तेनानां निग्रहे नृपः Ms.8.32. -6 Worst. -7 Higher than, superior to; न मन्ये वाणि- ज्यात् किमपि परमं वर्तनमिह Pt.1.11. -मम् The utmost or highest; the chief or prominent part; (at the end of comp.) consisting principally of, solely occupied with; कामोपभोगपरमा एतावदिति निश्चिताः Bg.16.11; Ms.6.96. -मम् ind. 1 A particle of assent, acceptance or agreement (well, very well, yes, be it so); ततः परममित्युक्त्वा प्रतस्थे मुनिमण्डलम् Ku.6.35. -2 Exceedingly, very much; परमक्रुद्धः &c. -Comp. -अक्षरम् the sacred syllable 'om' or Brahmā. -अङ्गना an excellent woman. -अणुः an infinitesimal particle, an atom; सिकतात्वादपि परां प्रपेदे पर- माणुताम् R.15.22; परगुणपरमाणून् पर्वतीकृत्य नित्यम् Bh.2.78; पृथ्वी नित्या परमाणुरूपा T. S; (a परमाणु is thus defined:-- जालान्तरस्थसूर्यांशौ यत् सूक्ष्मं दृश्यते रजः । भागस्तस्य च षष्ठो यः परमाणुः स उच्यते ॥ Tarka K., or less accurately:-- जाला- न्तरगते रश्मौ यत् सूक्ष्मं दृश्यते रजः । तस्य त्रिंशत्तमो भागः परमाणुः स उच्यते ॥) ˚अङ्गकः an epithet of Viṣṇu. -अद्वैतम् 1 the Supreme Spirit. -2 pure unitarianism. -अन्नम् rice boiled in milk with sugar. -अपमः the inclination of a planet's orbit to the ecliptic. -अर्थः 1 the highest or most sublime truth, true spiritual knowledge, knowledge about Brahman or the Supreme Spirit; इदं हि तत्त्वं परमार्थभाजाम् Mv.7.2. -2 truth, reality, earnestness; परिहासविजल्पितं सखे परमार्थेन न गृह्यतां वचः Ś.2.19; oft in comp. in the sense of 'true' or 'real'. ˚मत्स्याः R.7.4. Mv.4.3. -3 any excellent or important object. -4 the best sense. -5 the best kind of wealth. ˚दरिद्र really poor; Mk. ˚भाज a. partaking of the highest truth; Mv. ˚विद् a philosopher. -अर्थतः ind. truly, really, exactly, accurately; विकारं खलु परमार्थतो$ज्ञात्वा$नारम्भः प्रतीकारस्य Ś.4; उवाच चैनं परमार्थतो हरं न वेत्सि नूनं यत एवमात्थ माम् Ku.5.75; Pt.1.136. -अहः an excellent day. -आत्मन् m. the Supreme Spirit or Brahman; न च योगविधेर्नवेतरः स्थिरधीरा परमात्मदर्शनात् R.8.22; स्वर्गापवर्गयो- र्मार्गमामनन्ति मनीषिणः । यदुपास्तिमसावत्र परमात्मा निरूप्यते ॥ Kusum. -आनन्दः 'supreme felicity', Supreme Spirit. -आपद् f. the greatest calamity or misfortune. -आयु- धम् the wheel (चक्र); शूलैः प्रमथिताः केचित् केचित्तु परमायुधैः Rām.6.58.12. -आर्यः a Bodhisattva (q. v.). -इष्वासः an excellent archer. -ईशः an epithet of Viṣṇu. -ईश्वरः 1 an epithet of Viṣṇu. -2 of Indra. -3 of Śiva. -4 the Almighty god, the Supreme Being. -5 N. of Brahman. -6 a universal monarch, sovereign of the world; see चक्रवर्तिन्. -ऋषिः a great sage. -ऐश्वर्यम् supremacy. -काण़्डः, -ण्डम् a very auspicious moment. -क्रान्तिः f. the sine of the greatest declination. -गतिः f. 1 any chief object or refuge (as a god). -2 final beatitude, emancipation. -गवः an excellent bull or cow. -गहन a. very myserious, profound. -तत्त्वम् the highest truth. -धर्मात्मन् a. very dutiful, virtuous. -पदम् 1 the best position, highest rank. -2 final beatitude; विष्णोः पदे परमे मध्व उत्सः Rv.1.154.5. -परम a. most excellent of all. -पुंस् the Supreme Spirit; N. of Viṣṇu. -पुरुषः, -पूरुषः the Supreme Spirit. -प्रख्य a. celebrated, renowned. -ब्रह्मन् n. the Supreme Spirit. -मुद्रा f. One of the poses of goddess त्रिपुरा. -रसः butter-milk mixed with water. -राजः a supreme monarch. -समुदय a. very auspicious or successful; परमसमुदयेनाश्वमेधेन चेष्ट्वा Mk.1.4. -सम्मत a. highly esteemed; much revered. -हंसः an ascetic of the highest order, one who has controlled and subdued all his senses by abstract meditation; cf. कुटीचक; कुटीचको बहूदकः हंसश्चैव तृतीयकः । चतुर्थः परमो हंसो यो यः पश्चात् स उत्तमः ॥ Hārītāsmṛiti. ˚परिव्राजकाचार्यः N. of Śaṅkarāchārya.
piṅgala पिङ्गल a. [पिङ्ग-सिध्मा˚ लच्, पिङ्गं लाति, ला-क वा Tv.] Reddish-brown, yellowish, brown, tawny; तोनोत्तीर्य पथा लङ्कां रोधयामास पिङ्गलैः (वानरैः) R.12.71; Ms.3.8; पिङ्गो दीपशिखाभः स्यात् पिङ्गलः पद्मधूलिवत्. -लः 1 The tawny colour. -2 Fire. -3 A monkey. -4 An ichneumon. -5 A small owl. -6 A kind of snake. -7 N. of an attendant on the sun. -8 N. of one of Kubera's treasures. -9 N. of a संवत्सर (the 51st or 25th in the 6 years cycle). -1 N. of a reputed sage, the father of Sanskrit prosody, his work being known as पिङ्गलच्छन्दःशास्त्रः; छन्दोज्ञाननिधिं जघान मकरो वेलातटे पिङ्गलम् Pt.2.33. -लम् 1 Brass. -2 Yellow orpiment. -ला 1 A kind of owl. -2 The Śiśu tree (शिंशपा). -3 A kind of metal. -4 A particular vessel of the body; Ch. Up.8.6.1. -5 The female elephant of the south. -6 N. of a courtezan who became remarkable for her piety and virtuous life. (The Bhāgvata mentions how she and Ajāmīla were delivered from the trammels of the world.) -Comp. -अक्षः an epithet of Śiva. -लौहम् Brass.
puṃstvam पुंस्त्वम् 1 The characteristic of a male, virility, potency, masculineness; यत्नात् पुंस्त्वे परीक्षितः Y.1.55; कुलालपितृत्वं च कुलालजनकपुंस्त्वम् Tarka K. -2 Semen virile. -3 The masculine gender.
pucchin पुच्छिन् a. Having a tail. -m. 1 A cock. -2 The Arka plant.
pūrva पूर्व a. (Declined like a pronoun when it implies relative position in time or space, but optionally so in nom. pl.; and abl. and loc. sing.) 1 Being in front of, first, foremost. -2 Eastern, easterly, to the east of; ग्रामात् पर्वतः पूर्वः Sk.; पूर्वापरौ तोयनिधी वगाह्य Ku.1.1. -3 Previous to, earlier than; ब्राह्मणे साहसः पूर्वः Ms.8.276. -4 Old, ancient; पूर्वसूरिभिः R.1.4; इदं कविभ्यः पूर्वेभ्यो नमोवाकं प्रशास्महे U.1.1. -5 Former, previous, anterior, prior, antecedent (opp. उत्तर); in this sense often at the end of comp. and translated by 'formerly.' or 'before'; श्रुतपूर्व &c.; व्यतीता या निशा पूर्वा पौराणां हर्षवर्धिनी Rām.7.37.1. -6 Aforesaid, before-mentioned. -7 Initial. -8 Established, customary, of long standing -9 Early, prime, पूर्वे वयसि Pt.1.165 'in early age or prime of life. -1 Elder (ज्येष्ठ); रामः पूर्वो हि नो भ्राता भविष्यति महीपतिः Rām.2.79.8. -11 (At the end of comp.) Preceded by, accompanied by, attended with; संबन्धमा भाषणपूर्वमाहुः R.2.58; पुण्यः शब्दो मुनिरिति मुहुः केवलं राजपूर्वः Ś2.17; तान् स्मितपूर्वमाह Ku.7.47; बहुमानपूर्वया 5.31; दशपूर्वरथं यमाख्यया दशकण्ठारिगुरुं विदुर्बुधाः R.8.29; so मतिपूर्वम् Ms.11.147 'intentionally', 'knowingly'; 12.89; अबोधपूर्वम् 'unconsciously', Ś.5.2. &c. -र्वः An ancestor, a forefather; पूर्वैः किलायं परिवर्धितो नः R.13.3; पयः पूर्वैः सनिश्वासैः कवोष्णमुपभुज्यते 1.67;5.14; अनुकारिणि पूर्वेषां युक्तरूपमिदं त्वयि Ś.2.17. -र्वम् The forepart; अनवरतधनुर्ज्यास्फालनक्रूरपूर्वम् (गात्रम्) Ś.2.4. -र्वा 1 The east -2 N. of a country to the east of Madhyadeśa. -र्वम् ind. 1 Before (with abl.); मासात् पूर्वम्. -2 Formerly, previously, at first, antecedently, beforehand; तं पूर्वमभिवादयेत् Ms.2.117;3.94;8.25;; R. 12.35; प्रणिपातपूर्वम् K; भूतपूर्वखरालयम् U.2.17 'which formerly was the abode', &c.; समयपूर्वम् Ś.5. 'after a formal agreement.' -3 Immemorially. (पूर्वेण 'in front', 'before', 'to the east of', with gen. or acc.; अद्य पूर्वम् 'till-now', 'hitherto'; पूर्वः -ततः -पश्चात् -उपरि 'firstthen, first-afterwards', 'previously, subsequently', पूर्वम् -अधुना or -अद्य 'formerly-now.' -Comp. -अग्निः the sacred fire kept in the house (आवसथ्य). -अङ्गः the first day in the civil month. -अचलः, -अद्रिः the eastern mountain behind which the sun and moon are supposed to rise. -अधिकारिन् m. the first occupant, a prior owner. -अन्तः the end of a preceding word. -अपर a. 1 eastern and western; कतमो$यं पूर्वापर- समुद्रावगाढः सानुमानालोक्यते Ś.7; पूर्वापरौ तोयनिधी वगाह्य Ku. 1.1. -2 first and last. -3 prior and subsequent, preceding and following. -4 connected with another. (-रम्) 1 what is before and behind. -2 connection; न च पूर्वापरं विद्यात् Ms.8.56. -3 the proof and the thing to be proved. ˚विरोधः inconsistency, incongruity. -अभि- मुख a. turned towards or facing the east. -अभ्यासः former practice or experience. -अम्बुधिः the eastern ocean. -अर्जित a. attained by former works. (-तम्) ancestral property. -अर्धः, -र्धम् 1 the first half; दिनस्य पूर्वार्धपरार्धभिन्ना छायेव मैत्री खलसज्जनानाम् Bh.2.6; समाप्तं पूर्वार्धम् &c. -2 the upper part (of the body); शकुन्तला पूर्वार्धेन शयनादुत्थाय Ś.3; R.16.6. -3 the first half of a hemistich. -अवसायिन् a. what occurs first or earlier; पूर्वावसायिनश्च बलीयांसो जघन्यावसायिभ्यः ŚB. on MS.12.2.34. -अह्णः the earlier part of the day, forenoon; Ms.4. 96,152. श्वः कार्यमद्य कुर्वीत पूर्वाह्णे चापराह्णिकम् (पूर्वाह्णतन, पूर्वा- ह्णिकः, पूर्वाह्णेतन a. relating to the forenoon). -आवेदकः a plaintiff. -आषाढा N. of the 2th lunar mansion consisting of two stars. -इतर a. western. -उक्त, -उदित a. beforementioned, aforesaid, -उत्तर a. north-eastern. (-रा) the north-east. (-रे dual) the preceding and following, antecedent and subsequent. -कर्मन् n. 1 a former act or work. -2 the first thing to be done, a prior work. -3 actions done in a former life. -4 preparations, preliminary arrangements. -कल्पः former times. -कायः 1 the fore-part of the body of animals; पश्चार्धेन प्रविष्टः शरपतनभयाद् भूयसा पूर्वकायम् Ś.1.7. -2 the upper part of the body of men; स्पृशन् करेणानतपूर्वकायम् R.5.32; पर्यङ्कबन्धस्थिरपूर्वकायम् Ku.3.45. -काल a. belonging to ancient times. (-लः) former or ancient times. -कालिक, -कालीन a. ancient. -काष्ठा the east, eastern quarter. -कृत a. previously done. (-तम्) an act done in a former life. -कोटिः f. the starting point of a debate, the first statement or पूर्वपक्ष q. v. -क्रिया preparation. -गा N. of the river Godāvarī. -गङ्गा N. of the river Narmadā; रेवेन्दुजा पूर्वगङ्गा नर्मदा मेकलीद्रिजा Abh. Chin.183. -चोदित a. 1 aforesaid, above-mentioned. -2 previously stated or advanced (as an objection. -ज a. 1 born or produced before or formerly, first-produced, first-born; यमयोः पूर्वजः पार्थः Mb.3.141. 11. -2 ancient, old. -3 eastern. (-जः) 1 an elder brother; अपहाय महीशमार्चिचत् सदसि त्वां ननु भामपूर्वजः; Śi. 16.44; R.15.36. -2 the son of the elder wife. -3 an ancestor, a forefather; स पूर्वजानां कपिलेन रोषात् R.16.34. -4 (pl.) the progenitors of mankind. -5 the manes living in the world of the moon. (-जा) an elder sister. -जन्मन् n. a former birth. (-m.) an elder brother; स लक्ष्मणं लक्ष्मणपूर्वजन्मा (विलोक्य) R.14.44.;15.95. -जातिः f. a former birth. -ज्ञानम् knowledge of a former life. -तापनीयम् N. of the first half of नृसिंहतापनीयोपनिषद्. -दक्षिण a. south-eastern. (-णा) the south-east. -दिक्पतिः Indra, the regent of the east. -दिनम् the forenoon. -दिश् f. the east. -दिश्य a. situated towards the east, eastern. -दिष्टम् the award of destiny. -दृष्ट a. 1 primæval. -2 declared by the ancients; यथा ब्राह्मण- चाण्डालः पूर्वदृष्टस्तथैव सः Ms.9.87. -देवः 1 an ancient deity. -2 a demon or Asura; भूमिदेवनरदेवसंगमे पूर्वदेवरिपुरर्हणां हरिः Śi.14.58. -3 a progenitor (पितृ). -4 (du.) an epithet of Nara-Nārāyaṇa; सव्यसाचिन् महाबाहो पूर्वदेव सनातन Mb.3. 41.35. (com. पूर्वदेव नरनारायणसख). -देवता a progenitor (पितृ) of gods or of men; अक्रोधनाः शौचपराः सततं ब्रह्म- चारिणः । न्यस्तशस्त्रा महाभागाः पितरः पूर्वदेवताः ॥ Ms.3.192. -देशः the eastern country, or the eastern part of India. -द्वार a. favourable in the eastern region. -निपातः the irregular priority of a word in a compound; cf. परनिपात. -निमित्त an omen. -निविष्ट a. made formerly, in past; यस्तु पूर्वनिविष्टस्य तडागस्योदकं हरेत् Ms.9.281. -पक्षः 1 the fore-part or side. -2 the first half of a lunar month; सर्वं पूर्वपक्षापरपक्षाभ्यामभिपन्नम् Bṛi. Up.3.1.5. -3 the first part of an argument, the prima facie argument or view of a question; विषयो विशयश्चैव पूर्वपक्षस्तथोत्तरम्. -4 the first objection to an argument. -5 the statement of the plaintiff. -6 a suit at law. -7 an assertion, a proposition. ˚पादः the plaint, the first stage of a legal proceeding. -पदम् the first member of a compound or sentence. -पर्वतः the eastern mountain behind which the sun is supposed to rise. -पश्चात्, -पश्चिम ind. from the east to the west. -पाञ्चालक a. belonging to the eastern Pañchālas. -पाणिनीयाः m. (pl.) the disciples of Pāṇini living in the east. -पालिन् m. an epithet of Indra. -पितामहः a forefather, an ancestor; अब्रवीद् हि स मां क्रुद्धस्तव पूर्वपितामहः । मूत्रश्लेष्माशनः पाप निरयं प्रतिपत्स्यसे ॥ Mb.12.3.21. -पीठिका introduction. -पुरुषः 1 an epithet of Brahmā. -2 anyone of the first three ancestors, beginning with the father (पितृ, पितामह, and प्रपितामह); Pt.1.89. -3 an ancestor in general. -पूर्व a. each preceding one. (-र्वाः) m. (pl.) forefathers. -प्रोष्ठपदा = पूर्वभाद्रपदा; Mb.13.89.13. -फल्गुनी the eleventh lunar mansion containing two stars. ˚भवः an epithet of the planet Jupiter. -बन्धुः first or best friend; Mk. -भवः a former life. -भागः 1 the forepart. -2 the upper part. -भा(भ)द्रपदा the twentyfifth lunar mansion containing two stars. -भावः 1 priority. -2 prior or antecedent existence; येन सहैव यस्य यं प्रति पूर्वभावो$वगम्यते Tarka K. -3 (Rhet.) disclosing an intention. -भाषिन् a. willing to speak first; hence polite, courteous. -भुक्तिः f. prior occupation or possession; Ms.8.252. -भूत a. preceding, previous. -मध्याह्नः the forenoon. -मारिन् a. dying before; एवंवृत्तां सवर्णां स्त्रीं द्विजातिः पूर्वमारिणीम् (दाहयेत्) Ms.5.167. -मीमांसा 'the prior or first Mīmāṁsā', an inquiry into the first or ritual portion of the Veda, as opposed to the उत्तरमीमांसा or वेदान्त; see मीमांसा. -मुख a. having the face turned towards the east. -याम्य a. south-eastern. -रङ्गः the commencement or prelude of a drama, the prologue; यन्नाठ्यवस्तुनः पूर्वं रङ्गविघ्नोपशान्तये । कुशीलवाः प्रकुर्वन्ति पूर्वरङ्गः स उच्यते ॥ D. R; पूर्वरङ्गं विधायैव सूत्रधारो निवर्तते S. D.283; पूर्वरङ्गः प्रसंगाय नाटकीयस्य वस्तुनः Śi.2.8. (see Malli. thereon). -रागः the dawning or incipient love, love between two persons which springs (from some previous cause) before their meeting; श्रवणाद् दर्शनाद् वापि मिथः संरूढरागयोः । दशाविशेषोयो$प्राप्तौ पूर्वरागः स उच्यते ॥ S. D.214. -रात्रः the first part of the night (from dusk to midnight). -रूपम् 1 indication of an approaching change; an omen. -2 a symptom of occuring disease. -3 the first of two concurrent vowels or consonants that is retained. -4 (in Rhet.) a figure of speech which consists in describing anything as suddenly resuming its former state. -लक्षणम् a symptom of coming sickness. -वयस् a. young. (-n.) youth. -वर्तिन् a. existing before, prior, previous. -वाक्यम् (in dram.) an allusion to former utterance. -वादः the first plea or commencement of an action at law; पूर्ववादं परित्यज्य यो$न्यमालम्बते पुनः । पदसंक्रमणाद् ज्ञेयो हीनवादी स वै नरः ॥ Mitā. -वादिन् m. the complainant or plaintiff. -विद् a. knowing the events of the past; historian; पृथोरपीमां पृथिवीं भार्यां पूर्वविदो विदुः Ms.9.44. -विप्रतिषेधः the conflict of two statements contrary to each other. -विहित a. deposited before. -वृत्तम् 1 a former event; पूर्ववृत्तकथितैः पुराविदः सानुजः पितृ- सखस्य राघवः (अह्यमानः) R.11.1. -2 previous conduct. -वैरिन् a. one who first commences hostilities, an aggressor. -शारद a. relating to the first half of autumn. -शैलः see पूर्वपर्वत. -सक्थम् the upper part of the thigh. P. V.4.98. -संचित a. gathered before (as in former birth); त्यजेदाश्वयुजे मासि मुन्यन्नं पूर्वसंचितम् Ms.6.15. -सन्ध्या daybreak, dawn; रजनिमचिरजाता पूर्वसंध्या सुतैव (अनुपतति) Si.11.4. -सर a. going in front. -सागरः the eastern ocean; स सेनां महतीं कर्षन् पूर्वसागरगामिनीम् R.4.32. -साहसः the first of the three fines; स दाप्यः पूर्वसाहसम् Ms.9.281. -स्थितिः f. former or first state.
pramāṇam प्रमाणम् 1 A measure in general (of length, breadth &c.); न प्रमाणेन नोत्साहात् सत्त्वस्थो भव पाण्डव Mb.3.33.63. ('प्रमाणं नित्यमर्यादासंघवादिप्रमादिषु' Viśva.); Mb.1.222. 31; दृष्टो हि वृण्वन् कलभप्रमाणो$प्याशाः पुरोवातमवाप्य मेघः R.18. 38. -2 Size, extent, magnitude. -3 Scale, standard; पृथिव्यां स्वामिभक्तानां प्रमाणे परमे स्थितः Mu.2.21. -4 Limit, quantity; वञ्चयित्वा तु राजानं न प्रमाणे$वतिष्ठसि Rām.2.37. 22. -5 Testimony, evidence, proof. -6 Authority, warrant; one who judges or decides, one whose word is an authority; श्रुत्वा देवः प्रमाणम् Pt.1 'having heard this your Majesty will decide (what to do)'; आर्यमिश्राः प्रमाणम् M.1; Mu.1.1; सतां हि संदेहपदेषु वस्तुषु प्रमाणमन्तः- करणप्रवृत्तयः Ś.1.22; व्याकरणे पाणिनिः प्रमाणम्; Ms.2.13; Pt.1.24; sometimes in pl.; वेदाः प्रमाणाः. -7 A true or certain knowledge, accurate conception or notion. -8 A mode of proof, a means of arriving at correct knowledge; (the Naiyāyikas recognize only four kinds; प्रत्यक्ष, अनुमान, उपमान and शब्द, the Vedāntins and Mīmāṁsakas add two more, अनुपलब्धि and अर्थापत्ति; while the Sāṅkhyas admit प्रत्यक्ष, अनुमान and शब्द only; cf. अमुभव also.). -9 Principal, capital. -1 Unity. -11 Scripture, sacred authority. -12 Cause, reason. -13 Rule, sanction, precept. -14 The first term in a rule of three. -15 An epithet of Viṣṇu. -16 Freedom from apprehension. -17 The prosodial lengh of a vowel. -18 An eternal matter; L. D. B. -19 (In music) A measure (such as द्रुत, मध्य, विलम्बित); Rām.1.4.8. -2 The measure of a square. -णः, -णी A rule, standard, authority. -Comp. -अधिक a. more than ordinary, inordinate, excessive; श्वासः प्रमाणाधिकः Ś.1.29. -अनुरूप a. corresponding to physical strength. -अन्तरम् another mode of proof. -अभावः absence of authority. -कुशल, -प्रवीण a. skilful in arguing. -कोटिः the point in an argument which is regarded as actual proof. -ज्ञ a. knowing the modes of proof, (as a logician). (-ज्ञः) an epithet of Śiva. -दृष्ट a. sanctioned by authority. -पत्रम् a written warrant. -पथः the way of proof. -पुरुषः an arbitrator, a judge, an umpire. -वाधितार्थकः a kind of Tarka in Nyāyasāstra. -भूत (˚णीभूत) a. authoritative. (-तः) an epithet of Śiva. -राशिः the quantity of the first term in a rule of three sums. -वचनम्, -वाक्यम् an authoritative statement. -शास्त्रम् 1 scripture. -2 the science of logic. -सूत्रम् a measuring cord. -स्थ a. 1 of normal size. -2 unperturbed.
prasaṅgaḥ प्रसङ्गः 1 Attachment, devotion, addiction, devotedness; स्वरूपयोग्ये सुरतप्रसङ्गे Ku.1.19; तस्यात्यायतकोमलस्य सततं द्यूतप्रसङ्गेन किम् Mk.2.11; Śi.11.22. -2 Union, intercourse, association, connection; निवर्ततामस्माद्गणिका- प्रसंगात् Mk.4; Pt.1.251. -3 Illicit intercourse. -4 Occupation, intentness, being engaged or occupied with; भ्रूविक्रियायां विरतप्रसङ्गैः Ku.3.47. -5 A subject or topic (of discourse or controversy). -6 An occasion, incident; दिग्विजयप्रसंगेन K.191; यात्राप्रसंगेन Māl.1. -7 Conjuncture, time, opportunity; सूक्ष्मेभ्यो$पि प्रसंगेभ्यः स्त्रियो रक्ष्या विशेषतः Ms.9.5. -8 A contingency, event, case, occurrence of a possibility; नेश्वरो जगतः कारणमुपपद्यते, कुतः, वैषम्यनैर्घृण्यप्रसंगात् Ś. B; एवं चानवस्थाप्रसंगः ibid.; तस्याणुतर- प्रसंगात् Tarka K.; Ku.7.16. -8 Connected reasoning or argument. -9 A conclusion, an inference. -1 Connected language. -11 Inseparable application or connection (= व्याप्ति q. v.). -12 Mention of parents. -13 Introduction, insertion. -14 Gain. -15 An extended application; अन्यत्र कृतस्यान्यत्रासक्तिः प्रसङ्गः । यथा प्रदीपस्य प्रासादे कृतस्य राजमार्गे$प्यालोककरणम् ŚB. on MS.12.1.1. -16 (In drama) A second or subsidiary incident or plot. (प्रसंगेन, प्रसंगत, प्रसंगात् are used adverbially in the sense of:-- 1 in relation to. -2 in consequence of, on account of, because of, by way of. -3 occasionally, incidentally. -4 in course of; as in कथाप्रसंगेन 'in course of conversation'). -Comp. -निवारणम् prevention or obviation of similar contingencies in future. -वशात् ind. according to the time, by the force of circumstances. -विनिवृत्तिः f. nonrecurrence of a contingency; द्विशतं तु दमं दाप्यः प्रसङ्गविनिवृत्तये Ms.8.368. -समः (in न्याय) the sophism that the proof too must be proved.
prokṣaṇam प्रोक्षणम् 1 Sprinkling, sprinkling with water; अद्भिस्तु प्रोक्षणं शौचं बहूनां धान्यवाससाम् Ms.5.118; Y.1.184. -2 Consecration by sprinkling. -3 Immolation (of animals) at a sacrifice. -4 A text to be repeated at an animal-sacrifice. -5 A vessel for holy water. -णी, प्रोक्षणिः f. Water used for sprinkling or consecrating, holy water; याभिरद्भिर्हविषः पुरोडाशानां च प्रोक्षणं कृतं ताः प्रोक्षण्यः Karka. (Used in pl., and sometimes used to denote 'the vessel containing holy water', in which sense the word generally used is प्रोक्षणीपात्र).
bradhnaḥ ब्रध्नः 1 The sun; अथ पुत्रस्य पौत्रेण ब्रध्नस्याप्नोति विष्टपम् Ms.9.137;4.231. -2 The root of a tree. -3 A day. -4 The arka plant. -5 Lead (m. ?). -6 A horse. -7 An epithet of Śiva or Brahmā. -8 The point of an arrow. -9 N. of a disease; अभ्यभिष्यन्दिगुर्वामसेवनान्नि- चयं गतः । करोति ग्रन्थिवच्छोथं दोषो वङ्क्षणसन्धिषु । ज्वरशूलाङ्गसादाद्यं तं ब्रध्नमिति निर्दिशेत् । Mādhavanidānam. -Comp. -चक्रम् the zodiac. -बिम्बम्, -मण्डलम् the disc of the sun.
bhārgavaḥ भार्गवः [भृगोरपत्यम् अण्] 1 N. of Śukra, regent of the planet Venus and preceptor of the Asuras. -2 N. of Paraśurāma; भार्गवः प्रददौ यस्मै परमास्त्रं महाहवे Mb.8.2.13; see परशुराम. -3 An epithet of Śiva. -4 An archer. -5 An elephant. -6 An epithet of Jamadagni. -7 Of Mārkaṇḍeya; तावच्छिशोर्वै श्वसितेन भार्गवः सो$न्तः शरीरं मशको यथाविशत् Bhāg.12.9.27. -8 N. of an eastern country; ब्रह्मोत्तरा प्रविजया भार्गवाज्ञेयमल्लकाः Mārk. P. -9 An astrologer, fortune-teller; 'भार्गवो शुक्रदैवज्ञौ' Vaijayantī; भार्गवो नाम भूत्वा भिक्षानिभेन तद्गृहं प्रविश्य Dk.2.6. -1 A potter; ब्राह्मणैः प्राविशत् तत्र जिष्णुर्भार्गववेश्म तत् Mb.1.19.47; भार्गव- कर्मशाला 1.91.1. भार्गवम् bhārgavam भार्गवकम् bhārgavakam भार्गवप्रियः bhārgavapriyḥ भार्गवम् भार्गवकम् भार्गवप्रियः A diamond.
bhīṣma भीष्म a. [भी-णिच्-सुक्-अपादाने मक्] Terrible, dreadful, frightful, fearful; भीष्मो हि देवः सहसः सहीयान् Bhāg. 11.23.48. -ष्मः 1 The sentiment of terror (in rhetoric); see भयानक. -2 A demon, an imp, a fiend, goblin. -3 An epithet of Śiva. -4 N. of the son of Śantanu by Gangā; हृते भीष्मे हते द्रोणे शल्ये च निधनं गते Mb. [He was the youngest of the eight sons of Śantanu by Gangā; but all the others having died, he remained the sole heir to the throne after his father. On one occasion while Śantanu was walking by the side of a river, he beheld a charming young damsel named Satyavatī, the daughter of a fisherman, and, though bowed down with age, conceived a passion for her, and sent his son to negotiate the marriage. But the parents of the girl said that if their daughter bore sons to the king, they would not succeed to the throne, for after his death Śāntanava, being the rightful heir, would be the king. But Śāntanava, to please his father, made a vow to the parents that he would never accept the kingdom or marry a wife or become the father of children by any woman, so that if their daughter bore a son to Śantanu, he would be the king. This dreadful vow soon became known abroad, and thenceforth he was called Bhiṣma. He remained single, and, after the death of his father, he installed Vichitravīrya, the son of Satyavatī, on the throne, got him married to the two daughters of king Kāśirāja (see Ambikā), and became the guardian of his sons and grandsons, the Kauravas and Pāṇḍavas. In the great war he fought on the side of the Kauravas, but was wounded by Arjuna with the assistance of Śikhanḍin and was lodged in a 'cage of darts'. But having got from his father the power of choosing his own time for death, he waited till the sun had crossed the vernal equinox, and then gave up his soul. He was remarkable for his continence, wisdom, firmness of resolve, and unflinching devotion to God]. -ष्मम् Horror, horribleness. -Comp. -अष्टमी the eighth day in the light half of Māgha (when Bhīṣma died). -जननी an epithet of the Ganges. -पञ्चकम् N. of the five days from the eleventh to the fifteenth of the bright balf of Kārtika (said to be sacred to Bhīṣma). -पर्वन् N. of the 6th Book of the Mahā-Bhārata. -सूः f. an epithet of the river Ganges; हरशिरसि पतन्ती भीष्मसूर्वः पुनातु Udb. -स्तवराजः N. of the 47th Chapter of शान्तिपर्व in Mahābhāraṭa.
madhu मधु a. (-धु or -ध्वी f.) [मन्यत इति मधु, मन्-उ नस्य धः Uṇ.1.18) Sweet, pleasant, agreeable, delightful; आपापयति गोविन्दपादपद्मासवं मधु Bhāg.1.18.12; त्वया सह निवत्स्यामि वनेषु मधुगन्धिषु U.2.18. -f. N. of a plant (जीवा, जीवन्ती). -n. -(धु) 1 Honey; एतास्ता मधुनो धाराश्च्योतन्ति सविषास्त्वयि U.3.34; मधु तिष्ठति जिह्वाग्रे हृदये तु हलाहलम्. -2 The juice or nectar of flowers; मधु द्विरेफः कुसुमैकपात्रे पपौ प्रियां स्वामनुवर्तमानः Ku.3.36; देहि मुखकमलमधुपानम् Gīt.1. -3 A sweet intoxicating drink, wine, spirituous liquor; विनयन्ते स्म तद्योधा मधुभिर्विजयश्रमम् R.4.65; Ṛs. 1.3. -4 Water. -5 Sugar. -6 Sweetness. -7 Anything sweet. -8 Ved. Soma juice. -9 Milk or anything produced from milk (Ved.). -1 A bee-hive; केचित्- पीत्वापविध्यन्ति मधूनि मधुपिङ्गलाः Rām.5.62.1. -11 Bee-wax; Ms.1.88. -m. (धुः) 1 The spring or vernal season; मधुरया मधुबोधितमाधवी Śi.6.2; क्व नु ते हृदयंगमः सखा कुसुमायोजितकार्मुको मधुः Ku.4.24,25;3.1,3. -2 The month of Chaitra; भास्करस्य मधुमाधवाविव R.11.7; मासे मधौ मधुरकोकिलभृङ्गनादै रामा हरन्ति हृदयं प्रसभं नराणाम् Ṛs.6. 25. -3 N. of a demon killed by Viṣṇu. -4 N. of another demon, father of Rāvaṇa and killed by Śatrughna. -5 The Aśoka tree. -6 N. of king Kārtavīrya. -Comp. -अष्ठीला a lump of honey, clotted honey. -आधारः wax. -आपात a. having honey at the first taste; शक्तः परजने दाता स्वजने दुःखजीविनि । मध्वापातो विषास्वादः स धर्मप्रतिरूपकः ॥ Ms.11.9. -आम्रः a kind of mango tree. -आलु n., -आलुकम् sweet potato. -आवासः the mango tree. -आसवः sweet spirituous liquor (made from honey). -आसवनिकः distiller, vintner. -आस्वाद a. having the taste of honey. -आहुतिः f. a sacrificial offering of sweet things. -उच्छिष्टम्, -उत्थभ्, -उत्थितभ् 1 bees'-wax; शस्त्रासवमधूच्छिष्टं मधु लाक्षा च बर्हिषः Y.3.37; मधूच्छिष्टेन केचिच्च जध्नुरन्योन्यमुत्कटाः Rām.5.62.11. -2 the casting of an image in wax; Mānasāra; the name of 68th chapter. -उत्सवः the spring or vernal festival celebrated on the full-moon day of Chaitra. -उदकम् 'honey-water', water mixed with honey, hydromel. -उद्यानम् a spring-garden. -उपघ्नम् 'the abode of Madhu', an epithet of Mathurā; स च प्राप मधूपघ्नं कुम्भीन- स्याश्च कुक्षिजः R.15.15. -उषितम् wax. -कण्ठः the cuckoo. -करः 1 a large black bee; कुटजे खलु तेनेहा तेने हा मधुकरेण कथम् Bv.1.1; R.9.3; Me.37,49; सर्वतः सारमादत्ते यथा मधुकरो बुधः Bhāg. -2 a lover, libertine. -3 sweet lime. (-री) a female bee; न च मधुकरीवदन्नरस- भोजिन्यो देवता इति प्रमाणमस्ति ŚB. on MS.9.1.9. ˚गणः, ˚श्रेणिः f. a swarm of bees. -कर्कटी 1 sweet lime, a kind of citron. -2 A kind of date. -काननम्, -वनम् the forest of the demon Madhu. -कारः, -कारिन् m. a bee. -कुक्कुटिका, -कुक्कुटी a sort of citron tree. -कुल्या a stream of honey. -कृत् m. a bee; Bhāg. 11.7.33. -केशटः a bee. -कोशः, -षः 1 a bee-hive. -2 a honey comb. -क्रमः 1 a bee-hive. -2 a honey comb. (pl.) drinking-bout, carousals. -क्षीरः, -क्षीरकः a Kharjūra tree. -गन्धः the Bakula tree. -गन्धि, -गन्धिक a. scented with honey, sweet-smelling; वनेषु मधुगन्धिषु U.2.18. -गायनः the cuckoo. -गुञ्जनः the drum-stick plant (Mar. शेवगा). -ग्रहः a libation of honey. -घोषः the cuckoo. -च्युत्, -त, -श्च्युत् a. 1 dropping or distilling honey; ददतु तरवः पुष्पैरर्घ्यं फलैश्च मधुश्च्युतः U.3.24. -2 mellifluous, overflowing with sweets. -जम् bees'-wax. -जा 1 sugar-candy. -2 the earth. -जम्बीरः a kind of citron. -जित्, -द्विष्, -निषूदन, -निहन्तृ m., -मथः, -मथनः, -रिपुः, -शत्रुः, -सूदनः epithets or Viṣṇu; इति मधुरिपुणा सखी नियुक्ता Gīt.5; R.9.48; Śi.15.1. -जीवनः N. of plant (Mar. बेहडा). -तृणः, -णम् sugar cane. -त्रयम् the three sweet things; i. e. sugar, honey, and clarified butter. -दीपः the god of love. -दूतः the mango tree. -दोहः the extracting of sweetness or honey. -द्रः 1 a bee. -2 a libertine. -द्रवः N. of a tree having red blossoms (Mar. तांबडा शेवगा). -द्रुमः the mango tree. -धातुः a kind of yellow pyrites (सुवर्णमाक्षिक). -धारा a stream of honey. -धूलिः f. molasses. -धेनुः honey offered to Brāhmaṇas in the form of a cow. -नाडी a cell in a honey-comb. -नारिकेलः, -नारिकेरकः a kind of cocoanut (Mar. मोहाचा नारळ). -नेतृ m. bee. -पः a bee or a drunkard; राजप्रियाः कैरविण्यो रमन्ते मधुपैः सह Bv.1.126;1.63 (where both meanings are intended). -पटलम् a bee-hive. -पतिः an epithet of Kṛiṣṇa. -पर्कः 1 'a mixture of honey', a respectful offering made to a guest or to the bridegroom on his arrival at the door of the father of the bride; (its usual ingredients are five:- दधि सर्पिर्जलं क्षौद्रं सिता चैतैश्च पञ्चभिः । प्रोच्यते मधुपर्कः); समांसो मधुपर्कः U.4; असिस्वदद्यन्मधु- पर्कमर्पितं स तद् व्यधात्तर्कमुदर्कदर्शिनाम् । यदैष पास्यन्मधु भीमजाधरं मिषेण पुण्याहविधिं तदा कृतम् N.16.13; Ms.3.119 et seq. -2 the ceremony of receiving a guest. -पर्किकः one who praises at the time of मधुपर्क; पठन्ति पाणिस्वनिका मागधा मधुपर्किकाः Mb.7.82.2. (com. मधुपर्किकाः माङ्गल्योपस्थापकाः). -पर्क्य a. worthy of madhuparka q. v. -पर्णिका, -पर्णी the Indigo plant. -पाका sweet melon. -पात्रम् a wine-jug. -पानम् drinking wine; धनलवमधुपानभ्रान्त- सर्वेन्द्रियाणाम् Bh. -पायिन् m. a bee. -पालः a honeykeeper. -पुरम्, -री an epithet of Mathurā; संप्रत्युज्झित- वासनं मधुपुरीमध्ये हरिः सेव्यते Bv.4.44. -पुष्पः 1 the Aśoka tree. -2 the Bakula tree. -3 the Dantī tree. -4 the Śirīṣa tree. -प्रणयः addiction to wine. -प्रमेहः diabetes, sacharine urine. -प्राशनम् one of the sixteen purificatory Samskāras (which consists in putting a little honey into the mouth of a new-born male child). -प्रियः an epithet of Balarāma. -फलः a kind of cocoanut. -फलिका a kind of date. -बहुला the Mādhavī creeper. -बा(वी)जः a pomegranate tree. -बी(वी)- जपूरः a kind of citron. -भूमिकः an epithet of Yogin in the second order. -मक्षः, -क्षा, -मक्षिका a bee. -मज्जनः the tree called आखोट. -मत्त a. 1 drunk with wine. -2 excited by the spring. -मदः the intoxication of liquor. -मन्थः a kind of drink mixed with honey. -मल्लिः, -ल्ली f. the Mālatī creeper. -मस्तकम् a kind of sweetmeat made of honey, flour, oil, and ghee; मधुतैलघृतैर्मध्ये वेष्टिताः समिताश्च याः । मधुमस्तकमुद्दिष्टम् ..... Śabda-chandrikā. -माक्षिकम् = मधुधातु q. v. -माधवम्, -वौ the two spring months (चैत्र and वैशाख). -माधवी 1 a kind of intoxicating drink; क्रीडन्त्यो$भिरताः सर्वाः पिबन्त्यो मधुमाधवीम् Mb.1.81.3. -2 any springflower. -माध्वीकम् a kind of intoxicating liquor. -मारकः a bee. -मांसम् honey and meat; Ms.11.158. -मूलम् N. of an edible root (like Mar. रताळें, सुरण). -मेहः मधुप्रमेह q. v. -यष्टिः, -ष्टी f. 1 sugar-cane. -2 liquorice. -यष्टिका, -वल्ली liquorice. -रस a. sweet-flavoured, sweet. -(सः) 1 the wine-palm. -2 sugarcane. -3 sweetness. -(सा) 1 a bunch of grapes. -2 vine. -लग्नः N. of a tree. -लिह्, -लेह्, -लेहिन् m. -लोलुपः a bee; so मधुनोलेहः; मधुलिहां मधुदानविशारदा R.9.29; मधुलेहिगीतौ Bk.; मधुलिह इव मधुबिन्दून् विरलानपि भजत गुणलेशान् Ve.1.5. -वनम् 1 N. of the forest inhabited by the demon Madhu where Śatrughna founded Mathurā. -2 N. of the forest of Sugrīva. (-नः) the cuckoo. -वल्ली 1 liquorice. -2 a kind of grape -3 Sweet citron. -वाच् the Indian cuckoo. -वाराः (m. pl.) drinking often and often, tippling, carousing; जज्ञिरे बहुमताः प्रमदानामोष्ठयावक- नुदा मधुवाराः Ki.9.59; क्षालितं नु शमितं नु वधूनां द्रावितं नु हृदयं मधुवारैः Śi.1.14; sometimes in the sing, also; see: अङ्गनास्यचषकैर्मधुवारः Ki.9.57. -विद्या N. of a mystical doctrine. -व्रतः a bee; मार्मिकः को मरन्दानामन्तरेण मधुव्रतम् Bv.1.117; तस्मिन्नद्य मधुव्रते विधिवशान्माध्वीकमाकाङ्क्षति 46; मालां मधुव्रतवरूथगिरोपघुष्टाम् Bhāg. -शर्करा honey-sugar. -शाखः a kind of tree. -शिला = मधुधातु q. v. -शिष्टम्, -शेषम् wax. -श्री beauty of spring. -सखः, -सहायः, -सारथिः, -सुहृद् m. the god of love. -संधानम् brandy. -सिक्थकः a kind of poison. -सूदनः 1 a bee; गायन् कलं क्रीडति पद्मिनीषु मधूनि पीत्वा मधुसूदनो$सौ Chanḍ. M. -2 an epithet of Viṣṇu; भक्तानां कर्मणां चैव सूदनान्मधुसूदनः -3 N. of a writer of works like अद्वैतसिद्धि. -स्थानम् a bee-hive. -स्रवः a. dropping honey or sweetness. -(वा) 1 liquorice. -2 N. of the third day in the bright half of Śrāvaṇa. -स्वरः the cuckoo. -हन् m. 1 a destroyer or collector of honey; सर्वथा संहतैरेव दुर्बलैर्बलवानपि । अमित्रः शक्यते हन्तुं मधुहा भ्रमरैरिव ॥ Mb.3.33.7; Bhāg.11.7.34. -2 a kind of bird of prey. -3 a sooth-sayer. -4 an epithet of Viṣṇu.
manas मनस् n. [मन्यते$नेन मन् करणे असुन्] 1 The mind, heart, understanding, perception, intelligence; as in सुमनस्, दुमर्नस् &c. -2 (In phil.) The mind or internal organ of perception and cognition, the instrument by which objects of sense affect the soul; (in Nyāya phil. मनस् is regarded as a Dravya or substance, and is distinct from आत्मन् or the soul); तदेव सुखदुःखाद्युपलब्धि- साधनमिन्द्रियं प्रतिजीवं भिन्नमणु नित्यं च Tarka K. -3 Conscience, the faculty of discrimination or judgment. -4 Thought, idea, fancy, imagination, conception; पश्यन्न- दूरान्मनसाप्यधृष्यम् Ku.3.51; R.2.27; कायेन वाचा मनसापि शश्वत् 5.5; मनसापि न विप्रियं मया (कृतपूर्वम्) 8.52. -5 Design, purpose, intention. -6 Will, wish, desire, inclination; in this sense मनस् is frequently used with the infinitive form with the final म् dropped, and forms adjectives; अयं जनः प्रष्टुमनास्तपोधने Ku.5.4; cf. काम. -7 Reflection (ध्यान); मनसा जपैः प्रणतिभिः प्रयतः समुपेयिवानधिपतिं स दिवः Ki.6.22. -8 Disposition, temper, mood. -9 Spirit, energy, mettle; मनोवीर्यवरोत्सिक्तमसृण्यमकुतोभयम् Bhag.3. 17.22. -1 N. of the lake called Mānasa. -11 Breath or living soul. -12 Desire, longing after. (मनसा गम् &c. to think of, contemplate, remember; जगाम मनसा रामं धर्मज्ञो धर्मकाङ्क्षया Rām.2.82.9; (अगमत्) मनसा कार्यसंसिद्धौ त्वरादिगुणरंहसा Ku.2.63; मनः कृ to fix the mind upon, direct the thoughts towards, with dat. or loc.; मनो बन्ध् to fix the heart or affection upon; (अभिलाषे) मनो बबन्धान्यरसान् विलङ्ध्य सा R.3.4; मनः समाधा to collect oneself; मनसि उद्भू to cross the mind; मनसि कृ to think, to bear in mind; to resolve, determine, think of.) N. B. In comp. मनस् is changed to मनो before अ and soft consonants, as मनो$नुग, मनोज्ञ, मनोहर &c.). -Comp. -अधिनाथः a lover, husband. -अनवस्थानम् inattention. -अनुग a. suiting the mind, agreeable; ततस्तदग्ऱ्यं वचनं मनोनुगं समस्तमाज्ञाय ततो हि हेतुमत् Mb.12.167.49; Rām.7.72.18. -अप- हारिन् a. captivating the heart. -अभिनिवेशः close application of mind, firmness of purpose, -अभिराम a. pleasing the mind, gratifying to the heart; मनोभिरामाः (केकाः) R.1.39. -अभिलाषः the desire or longing of the heart. -आप a. gaining the heart, attractive, pleasing. -कान्त a. (मनस्कान्त or मनःकान्त) dear to the mind, pleasant, agreeable. -कारः perfect perception, full consciousness (of pleasure or pain), mental concentration, resolution; भवन्मनस्कारलवोद्गमेन क्रमेलकानां निलयः पुरेव N.14.84. (cf. मनसः ऐकाग्ऱ्यकरणं मनस्कारः Nārayaṇa com. on N.) दिदृक्षादत्तदृष्टीनां मनस्कारमनीषयोः । सप्रीतिरससन्तोषं दिशन्तौ देहकान्तितः ॥ Yādavābhyudaya 1.9. -क्षेपः (मनःक्षेपः) distraction of the mind, mental confusion. -गत a. 1 existing or passing in the mind, concealed in the breast, internal, inward, secret; नेयं न वक्ष्यति मनोगतमाधिहेतुम् Ś.3. 11. -2 affecting the mind, desired. (-तम्) 1 a wish, desire; मनोगतं सा न शशाक शंसितुम् Ku.5.51. -2 an idea, thought, notion, opinion. -गतिः f. desire of the heart. -गवी wish, desire. -गुप्त a. hidden in the mind, thought secretly. (-प्ता) red arsenic. -ग्रहणम् captivating the mind. -ग्रहिन् a. captivating or fascinating the mind. -ग्राह्य a. to be grasped by the mind. -ह्यम् the pleasures of sense; यो वृणीते मनोग्राह्यमसत्त्वात् कुमनीष्यसौ Bhāg.1. 48.11. -ग्लानिः depression of mind. -ज, -जन्मन् a. mindborn. (-m.) the god of love. -जल्पः imagination. -जव a. 1 quick or swift as thought; मनोजवं मारुततुल्यवेगम् Rāma-rakṣā Stotra 33. -2 quick in thought or conception. -3 fatherly, paternal. -जवस a. resembling a father, fatherly. -जवा 1 N. of one of the tongues of Agni. -2 N. of one of the शक्तिs of Durgā 'काली कराली च मनोजवा च' Śruti. -जात a. mind-born, arisen or produced in the mind. -जिघ्र a. scenting out, i. e. guessing the thoughts. -ज्ञ a. pleasing, lovely, agreeable, beautiful, charming; इयमधिकमनोज्ञा वल्कलेनापि तन्वी Ś.1.2; R.3.7; 6.1. (-ज्ञः) N. of a Gandharva. (-ज्ञा) 1 red arsenic. -2 an intoxicating drink. -3 a princess. -तापः, -पीडा 1 mental pain or agony, anguish. -तालः the lion of Durgā. -तुष्टिः f. satisfaction of the mind. -तोका an epithet of Durgā. -दण्डः complete control over the mind or thoughts; Ms.12.1; cf. त्रिदण्डिन्. -दत्त a. devoted in thought, mentally dedicated. -दाहः, -दुःखम् mental distress or torment. -दाहिन् the god of love. -दुष्ट a. depraved in mind; रजसा स्त्री मनोदुष्टा संन्यासेन द्विजोत्तम (शुद्ध्यति) Ms.5.18. -धारणम् conciliating the favour of. -नाशः loss of the mind or understanding, dementedness. -नीत a. approved, chosen. -पतिः (-मनःपतिः) an epithet of Viṣṇu. -पर्यायः (with Jainas) N. of the last but one stage in the perception of truth. -पूत a. (मनःपूत) 1 considered pure by the mind, approved by one's conscience; मनःपूतं समाचरेत् Ms.6.46. -2 of a pure mind, conscientious. -प्रणीत a. (मनःप्रणीत) agreeable or pleasing to the mind. -प्रसादः (मनः- प्रसादः) composure of mind, mental calm. -प्रिय a. dear to the heart. -यः cinammon (Mar. दालचिनी). -प्रीतिः f. (मनःप्रीतिः) mental satisfaction, joy, delight. -भव a. mind-born, created by fancy; दृश्यमाना विनार्थेन न दृश्यन्ते मनोभवाः Bhāg. -भवः, -भूः 1 the god of love, Cupid; रे रे मनो मम मनोभवशासनस्य पादाम्बुजद्वयमनारतमानमन्तम् Bv.4.32; Ku.3.27; R.7.22; श्यामा शुशुभे शशिना तया मनोभूः Kalāvilāsa. -2 love, passion, lust; अत्यारूढो हि नारीणामकालज्ञो मनोभवः R.12.33. -मथनः the god of love. -मय see separately. -यायिन् a. 1 going at will or pleasure. -2 swift, quick as thought; उत्पत्य खं दशग्रीवो मनोयायी शितास्त्रभृत् Bk.5.3. -3 keen desire; अहं हि तस्याद्य मनोभवेन संपीडिता तद्गतसर्वभावा Rām.5.32.12. -योगः close application of the mind, close attention. -योनिः the god of love. -रञ्जनम् 1 pleasing the mind. -2 pleasantness. -रथः 1 'the car of the mind', a wish, desire; अवतरतः सिद्धिपथं शब्दः स्वमनोरथस्येव M.1.22; मनोरथानामगतिर्न विद्यते Ku.5.64; R.2.72;12.59; उत्पद्यन्ते विलीयन्ते दरिद्राणां मनोरथाः Udb.; आशा नाम नदी मनोरथजला Bh.3.45. -2 a desired object; मनोरथाय नाशंसे Ś.7.13. -3 (in dramas) a hint, a wish expressed indirectly or covertly. ˚तृतीया N. of the third day in the bright half of Chaitra. ˚दायक a. fulfilling one's expectations. (-कः) N. of a Kalpa-taru. ˚द्रुमः the god of love. ˚बन्धः cherishing or entertaining of desire. ˚बन्धुः the friend of (who satisfies) desires; तस्या भवानपि मनोरथबन्धबन्धुः Māl.1.34. ˚सिद्धिः f. fulfilment of one's desires. ˚सृष्टिः f. a creation of the fancy, a castle in the air. -रम a. attractive, pleasing, agreeable, lovely, beautiful; अरुण- नखमनोरमासु तस्याः (अङ्गुलीषु) Ś.6.11; पुरस्ताद्विमले पात्रे सुविस्तीर्णे मनोरमे Suśruta. (-मा) 1 a lovely woman. -2 a kind of pigment. -रागः affection, passion (of the heart). -राज्यम् 'kingdom of the fancy', a castle in the air; मनोराज्यविजृम्भणमेतत् 'this is building castles in the air'. -रुज् f. pain or grief of the heart. -लयः loss of consciousness. -लौल्यम् freak, caprice. -वल्लभा a beloved woman. -वहा N. of a particular artery; ('अश्वत्थपत्रनाडीव द्विसप्ततिशताधिका । नाडी मनोवहेत्युक्तं योगशास्त्र- विशारदैः'); मध्ये च हृदयस्यैका शिरा तत्र मनोवहा । शुकं संकल्पजं नॄणां सर्वगात्रैर्विमुञ्चति ॥ Mb.12.214.19. -वाक्कर्मन् n. pl. thoughts, words and deeds. -वाञ्छा, -वाञ्छितम् a wish of the heart, a desire, -विकारः, -विकृतिः f. emotion of the mind. -विनयनम् mental discipline. -विरुद्ध a. 1 incomprehensible. -2 against the dictates of mind or conscience. -वृत्तिः f. 1 working of the mind, volition. -2 disposition, temper. -वेगः quickness of thought. -व्यथा mental pain or anguish. -शल्य a. rankling in the mind; (बाहुः) कुबेरस्य मनःशल्यं शंसतीव पराभवम् Ku.2.22. -शिलः, -ला red arsenic; मनःशिला- विच्छुरिता निषेदुः Ku.1.55; R.12.8; टङ्कैर्मनःशिलगुहैरवदीर्य- माणा Mk.; गन्धाश्मानं मनःशिलाम् Śiva B.3.19; मनःशिला- पङ्कलिखितेन च विद्योतितललाटपट्टाम् K. -शीघ्र a. quick as thought. -संकल्पः desire of the heart. -संगः attachment of the mind (to anything). -संचेतनाहारः (with Buddhists) one of the four kinds of food (in a material and spiritual senses) -संतापः anguish of the mind. -समृद्धिः heart's content; Bhāg. -संवरः coercion of mind. -सुख a. agreeable to the mind. -स्थ a. being in the heart, mental. -स्थैर्यम् firmness of mind. -हत a. disappointed. -हर a. pleasing, charming, attractive, fascinating, lovely; अव्याजमनोहरं वपुः Ś.1.18; Ku.3.39; R.3.32. (-रः) a kind of jasmine. (-रम्) gold. -हर्तृ, -हारिन् a. heart-stealing, captivating, agreeable, pleasing; हितं मनोहारि च दुर्लभं वचः Ki.1.4; गाङ्गं वारि मनोहारि मुरारिचरणच्युतम् Gaṅgāṣṭaka by Vālmīki 7. -हारी an unchaste or unfaithful woman. -ह्लादः gladness of heart. -ह्वा red arsenic; मनःशिला मनोगुप्ता मनोह्वा नागजिह्विका Bhāva. P.
mandāraḥ मन्दारः [मन्द्-आरक्] 1 The coral tree, one of the five trees in Indra's paradise; हस्तप्राप्यस्तबकनमितो बालमन्दार- वृक्षः Me.77,69; V.4.35; वृन्दारकारिविजये सुरलोकलब्ध- मन्दारमाल्यमधुवासितवासभूमिः Rām. Ch. -2 The plant called Arka, Calotropis Gigantea. -3 The Dhattūra plant. -4 Heaven. -5 An elephant. -रम् A flower of the coral tree; विनिद्रमन्दाररजोरुणाङ्गुली Ku.5.8; R.6.23. -Comp. -माला a garland of Mandāra flowers; मन्दार- माला हरिणा पिनद्धा Ś.7.2. -षष्ठी and -सप्तमी the sixth and seventh days in the bright half of Māgha. मन्दारकः mandārakḥ मन्दारवः mandāravḥ मन्दारुः mandāruḥ मन्दारकः मन्दारवः मन्दारुः The coral tree; see मन्दार.
mahiraḥ महिरः 1 The sun; (see मिहिर) -2 The Arka plant.
mātra मात्र a. (-त्रा, -त्री f.) [मा-त्रन्] An affix added to nouns in the sense of 'measuring as much as', 'as high or long, or broad as', 'reaching as far as', as in ऊरुमात्री भित्तिः; पञ्चदशयोजनमात्रमध्वानमतिचक्राम K.; (in this sense the word may as well be considered to be मात्रा at the end of comp. q. v. below). -त्रः A Brāhmaṇa of the lower order (by brith). -त्रम् 1 A measure, whether of length, breadth, height, size, space, distance or number; अग्रे तिष्ठत मात्रं मे Bhāg.6.11.5; usually at the end of comp, i. e. अङ्गुलिमात्रम् a 'finger's breadth'; किंचिन्मात्रं गत्वा 'to some distance'; क्रोशमात्रे 'at the distance of a Krośa', रेखामात्रमपि 'even the breadth of a line, as much as a line'; रेखामात्रमपि क्षुण्णादा मनोर्वर्त्मनः परम्, (न व्यतीयुः) R.1.17; so क्षणमात्रम्, निमिष- मात्रम् 'the space of an instant', शतमात्र 'a hundred in number'; so गजमात्र 'as high or big as an elephant'; तालमात्र, यवमात्र &c. -2 The full measure of anything, the whole or entire class of things, totality; जीवमात्रम् or प्राणिमात्रम् 'the entire class of living beings'; मनुष्य- मात्रो मर्त्यः 'every man is mortal'; वस्तुमात्रपक्षको$नुपसंहारी (हेतुः) Tarka K.; मानुषमात्रदुष्करं कर्मानुष्ठितम् Dk. -3 The simple measure of anything, the one thing and no more, often translateable by 'mere', 'only', 'even'; जातिमात्रेण H.1.58 'by mere caste', टिट्टिभमात्रेण समुद्रो व्याकुलीकृतः 2.149. 'by a mere wag-tail', वाचामात्रेण जाप्यसे Ś.2 'merely by words'; so अर्थमात्रम्, संमानमात्रम् Pt.1.83; used with past participles मात्र may be translated by 'as soon as', 'no sooner than', 'just'; विद्धमात्रः R.5.51 'as soon as pierced'; 'when just pierced'; भुक्तमात्रे 'just after eating'; प्रविष्टमात्र एव तत्र- भवति Ś.3 &c. -4 An element, elementary matter; अहं पयो ज्योतिरथानिलो नभो मात्राणि देवा मन इन्द्रियाणि Bhāg. 1.59.31.
rkaṭa मार्कट a. Apish. -Comp. -पिपीलिका a small black ant. मार्कण़्डः mārkaṇ&tod;ḍḥ मार्कण्डेयः mārkaṇḍēyḥ मार्कण़्डः मार्कण्डेयः [मृकण्डोरपत्यम् अण् ढक्] N. of an ancient sage. -Comp. -पुराणम् N. of one of the eighteen Purāṇas (composed by this sage); यः शृणोति नरो भक्त्या पुराणमिदमादरात् । मार्कण्डेयाभिधं वत्स स लभेत परां गतिम् ॥ Nārada P.
mārtaṇḍaḥ मार्तण्डः [मृतादण्डाज्जायते अण् शकं˚] 1 The sun; अयं मार्तण्डः किं स खलु तुरगैः सप्तभिरितः K. P.1; U.6.3; मारितं च यतः प्रोक्तमेतदण्डं त्वयोदितम् । तस्मान्मुने सुतस्ते$यं मार्तण्डाख्यो भविष्यति Mārk. P. -2 The Arka tree. -3 A hog. -4 The number twelve. (Also मार्ताण़्ड). -Comp. -मण्डलम् the disc of the sun.
mihiraḥ मिहिरः [मिह्-किरच् Uṇ.1.51] 1 The sun; मयि तावन्मिहिरो$पि निर्दयो$भूत् Bv.2.34; याते मय्यचिरान्निदाघमिहिर- ज्वालाशतैः शुष्कताम् 1.16; N.2.36;13.54. -2 A cloud. -3 The moon. -4 Wind, air. -5 An old man. -6 The Arka plant. -7 An epithet of Buddha; L. D. B. -Comp. -आपद् f. eclipse of the sun. -कुलः N. of a prince; Rāj. T.
mausala मौसल a. (-ली f.) [मुसल-अण्] 1 Formed like a club, club-shaped. -2 Fought with clubs (as a battle). -3 Relating to the battle with clubs (as a parvan; in this parvan (Mb. 16th) is narrated the death of Kṛiṣṇa and Balarāma, and the self-destruction of Kṛiṣṇa's family through the curse of Brāhmaṇas). -लः A kind of madhuparka. -लम् The destruction of Yādavas in the battle with clubs; वज्रस्तस्याभवद्यस्तु मौसलादवशेषितः Bhāg.1.9.37.
yogyatā योग्यता 1 Ability, capability; न युद्धयोग्यतामस्य पश्यामि सह राक्षसैः Rām. -2 Fitness, propriety. -3 Appropriateness. -4 (In Nyāya phil.) Fitness or compatibility of sense, the absence of absurdity in the mutual connection of the things signified by the words; e. g. in अग्निना सिञ्चति there is no योग्यता; it is thus defined:-- एकपदार्थे$परपदार्थसंसर्गो योग्यता Tarka K.; or पदार्थानां परस्पर- संबन्धे बाधाभावः S. D.2; पदार्थे तत्र तद्वत्ता योग्यता परिकीर्तिता Bhāṣāparichcheda. -5 Purity (पवित्रता); व्यनक्ति कालत्रित- ये$पि योग्यताम् Śi.1.26.
raviḥ रविः [cf. Uṇ.4.15] 1 The sun; सहस्रगुणमुत्स्रष्टुमादत्ते हि रसं रविः R.1.18. -2 A mountain. -3 The Arka plant. -4 The number 'twelve'. -Comp. -इष्टः an orange. -कान्तः, ग्रावन् the sun-stone (सूर्यकान्त). -चक्रम् a particular astronomical diagram. -जः, -तनयः, -पुत्रः, -सूनुः 1 the planet Saturn. -2 epithets of Karṇa; रवितनयो$भ्यहनच्छिनिप्रवीरम् Mb.8.3.9. -3 of Vāli. -4 of Manu Vaivasvata. -5 of Yama. -6 of Sugrīva. -दिनम्, -वारः, -वासरः, -रम् Sunday. -दीप्त a. lighted by the sun. -ध्वजः day. -नेत्रः N. of Viṣṇu. -प्रियम् 1 a red lotus flower. -2 copper. -बिम्बः the sun's disk. -मासकः a solar month. -रत्नम् a ruby. -लोचनः N. of 1 Viṣṇu. -2 Śiva. -लोहम्, -संज्ञकम् copper. -वंशः the solar race (of kings). -संक्रान्तिः f. the sun's entrance into any zodiacal sign. -सारथिः 1 N. of Aruṇa. -2 the dawn.
rūpam रूपम् [रूप् क भावे अच् वा Uṇ.3.28] 1 Form, figure, appearance; विरूपं रूपवन्तं वा पुमानित्येव भुञ्जते Pt.1.143; so सुरूप, कुरूप &c. -2 Form or the quality of colour (one of the 24 guṇas of the Vaiśeṣikas); चर्क्षुर्मात्रग्राह्यजातिमान् गुणो रूपम् Tarka K; (it is of six kinds :-- शुक्ल, कृष्ण, पीत, रक्त, हरित, कपिल, or of seven, if चित्र be added). -3 Any visible object or thing. -4 A handsome form or figure, beautiful form, beauty, elegance, grace; मानुषीषु कथं वा स्यादस्य रूपस्य संभवः Ś.1.25; विद्या नाम नरस्य रूपमधिकम् Bh.2.2; रूपं जरा हन्ति &c. -5 Natural state or condition, nature, property, characteristic, essence; circumstances (opp. to 'time' and 'place'); देशं रूपं च कालं च व्यवहारविधौ स्थितः Ms.8.45. -6 Mode, manner. -7 A sign, feature. -8 Kind, sort, species. -9 An image, a reflected image. -1 Similitude, resemblance. -11 Specimen, type, pattern. -12 An inflected form, the form of a noun or a verb derived from inflection (declension or conjugation). -13 The number one, an arithmetical unit. -14 An integer. -15 A drama, play; see रूपक. -16 Acquiring familiarity with any book by learning it by heart or by frequent recitation. -17 Cattle. -18 A sound, a word. -19 A known quantity. -2 A beast. -21 A verse. -22 A name. -23 The white colour. -24 A particular coin (as a rupee); कस्यचिद् गृहे चोरयित्वा रूपाभिग्राहितो बद्धः Dk.2.4. -25 Silver; मसारगल्वर्कसुवर्णरूपैः Mb.7.16.54. (रूप is frequently used at the end of comp. in the sense of 'formed or composed of', 'consisting of', 'in the form of', 'namely'; having the appearance or colour of', तपो- रूपं धनम्; धर्मरूपः सखा &c.). -m. -पः a deer. -Comp. -अधिबोधः the perception of form or colour of any object by the senses. -अक्षिग्राहित a. caught in the act, caught red-handed. -अस्त्रः Cupid. -आजीवा, -जीवना a harlot, prostitute, courtezan; रूपाजीवाश्च वादिन्यो वणिजश्च महाधनाः Rām; रूपाजीवाः स्नानप्रघर्षशुद्धशरीराः Kau. A.1.2. -आवली a list or series of variations of grammatical forms. -आश्रय a. exceedingly beautiful; त्वष्टा रूपाश्रयं रथम् Bhāg.4.15.17. -इन्द्रियम् the organ which perceives form and colour, the eye. -उच्चयः a collection of lovely forms; रूपोच्चयेन मनसा विधिना कृता नु Ś.2.1. -उपजीवनम् the gaining a livelihood by a beautiful form; रङ्गावतरणं चैव तथा रूपोपजीवनम् Mb.12.294.5. (com. रूपोपजीवनं जलमण्डपिकेति दाक्षिणात्येषु प्रसिद्धम् । यत्र सूक्ष्म- वस्त्रं व्यवधाय चर्ममयैराकारै राजामात्यादीनां चर्या प्रदर्श्यते). -कारः, -कृत् m. a sculptor; रूपकारो$पि शस्त्रेण क्रीडयैवोल्लिलेख ताम् Ks.37.8.9. -गुणः the quality of colour; वायोरपि विकुर्वाणाद्विरोचिष्णु तमोनुदम् । ज्योतिरुत्पद्यते भास्वत्तद्रूपगुणमुच्यते Ms.1.77. -ग्रहः the eye. -ज्ञ a. perceiving forms, distinguishing visible objects; त्वं तु प्रत्यक्षदर्शी च रूपज्ञश्च महा- भुजः Mb.14.6.2. -तत्त्वम् inherent property, essence. -तर्कः an assay-master or inspector of mint (?). -धर a. of the form of, disguised as; जुगोप गोरूपधरामिवोर्वीम् R.2.3. -धारिन् 1 having a form or shape. -2 Possessed of beauty, lovely. (-m.) an actor. -ध्येयम् beuaty. -नाशनः an owl. -परिकल्पना the assuming of a shape; Rām. -भागानुबन्धः the addition of a fraction to a unit. -भागापवादः the subtraction of a fraction from a unit. -भेदः (in gram.) diversity of phonetic form or sound. -लावण्यम् exquisiteness of form, elegance. -विपर्ययः disfigurement, morbid change of bodily form. -विभागः the dividing of an integer number into fractions. -शालिन् a. beautiful. -संपद्, -संपत्तिः f. perfection or excellence of form, richness of beauty, superb beauty; उदपादि चास्या रूपसंपदा आविर्भूतविस्मयस्य तस्य मनसि K.
lakṣam लक्षम् [लक्ष्-अच्] 1 One hundred thousand. (m. also in this sense); इच्छति शती सहस्रं सहस्री लक्षमीहते Subhāṣ.; त्रयो लक्षास्तु विज्ञेयाः Y.3.12. -2 A mark, butt, -3 Fraudulent, dishonest. -वः 1 A savage. -2 N. of one of the hells; Ms.4.88; रौरवे कूटसाक्षी तु याति यश्चानृतो नरः Mārkaṇḍeya P.; यदा रौरवादीन् स्मरन्नेव भीत्या Śaṁkarāchārya.
lakṣya लक्ष्य pot. p. [लक्ष्-यत्] 1 To be looked at or observed, visible, observable, perceptible; बभ्रमुस्तदविज्ञाय लक्ष्यं पतनकारणम् Bhāg.1.11.2; दुलक्ष्यचिह्ना महतां हि वृत्तिः Ki. 17.23. -2 Indicated or recognizable by (with instr. or in comp.); दूराल्लक्ष्यं सुरपतिधनुश्चारुणा तोरणेन Me.77; प्रवेपमानाधरलक्ष्यकोपया Ku.5.74; R.4.5;7.6. -3 To be known or found out, traceable; यमामनन्त्यात्मभुवो$पि कारणं कथं स लक्ष्यप्रभवो भविष्यति Ku.5.81; cf. अलक्ष्य also. -4 To be marked or characterized. -5 To be defined. -6 To be aimed at. -7 To be expressed or denoted indirectly. -8 To be regarded or considered as. -क्ष्यः N. of a magical formula recited over weapons; Rām. -क्ष्यम् 1 An aim, a butt, mark, target, mark aimed at (fig. also); उत्कर्षः स च धन्विनां यदिषवः सिध्यन्ति लक्ष्ये चले Ś. 2.5; दृष्टिं लक्ष्येषु बध्नन् Mu.1.2; दर्पेण कौतुकवता मयि बद्धलक्ष्यः U.5.11; R.1.61;6.11;9.67; Ku.3.47,64;5.49; लक्ष्यं चतुर्विधं ज्ञेयं स्थिरं चैव चलं तथा । चलाचलं द्वयचलं वेधनीयं क्रमेण तु ॥ Dhanur.94. -2 A sign, token. -3 The thing defined (opp. लक्षण); लक्ष्यैकदेशे लक्षणस्यावर्तनमव्याप्तिः Tarka K. -4 An indirect or secondary meaning, that derived from लक्षणा q. v; वाच्यलक्ष्यव्यङ्ग्या अर्थाः K. P.2. -5 A pretence, sham, disguise; इदानीं परीक्षे किं लक्ष्यसुप्तमुत परमार्थ- सुप्तमिदं द्वयम् Mk.3;3.18; कन्दर्पप्रवणमनाः सखीसिसिक्षालक्ष्येण प्रतियुवमञ्जलिं चकार Śi.8.35; R.6.81. -6 A lac, one hundred thousand. -Comp. -अक्षिहरणम् the carrying off of a prize. -अलक्ष्य a. scarcely visible. -क्रमः a. the method or order of which is (indirectly) preceptible, as a dhvani. -ग्रहः taking aim. -भेदः, -वेधः hitting the mark; अपतित्वा नु चकार लक्ष्यभेदम् Ki.13.27. -वीथिः f. the visible road (ब्रह्मलोकमार्ग). -सिद्धिः the attainment of an object. -सुप्त a. feigning sleep. -हन् a. hitting the mark. (-m.) an arrow.
lāghavam लाघवम् [लघोर्भावः अण्] 1 Smallness, littleness. -2 Levity, lightness; अलसग्रहणं प्राप्तो दुर्मेधावी तथोच्यते । बुद्धिलाघवयुक्तेन जनेनादीर्धदर्शिना ॥ Mb.12.166.6. (com. लाघवं नीचता); cf. बुद्धिलाघव. -3 Thoughtlessness, frivolity. -4 Insignificance. -5 Disrespect, contempt, dishonour, degradation; सेवां लाघवकारिणीं कृतधियः स्थाने श्ववृत्तिं विदुः Mu.3.14; यास्यसि लाघवम् Bg.2.35. -6 Quickness, speed, rapidity; गतिर्वेगश्च तेजश्व लाघवं च महाकपे । पितुस्ते सदृशं वीर मारुतस्य महौजसः ॥ Rām.4.44.5. -7 Ease, facility. -8 Health, soundness of constitution. -9 Activity, dexterity; readiness; वियदभिपातलाघवेन Ki.7.21; हस्तलाघवम्. -1 Versatility; बुद्धिलाघवम्. -11 Brevity, conciseness (of expression); प्रसादरम्यमोजस्वि गरीयो लाघवान्वितम् Ki.11.38. -12 An explanation which is in consonance with the principle of economy of nature and involves simplicity of reasoning; (अल्पोपस्थितिसापेक्षत्वं लाघवम्); आकाशो लाघवादेकः Tarka. K. -13 Shortness of a syllable (in prosody). -Comp. -कारिन् disgraceful.
liṅgam लिङ्गम् [लिङ्ग्-अच्] 1 A mark, sign, token, an emblem, a badge, symbol, distinguishing mark, characteristic; यतिपार्थिवलिङ्गधारिणौ R.8.16; अथवा प्रावृषेण्यैरेव लिङ्गै- र्मम राजोपचारः संप्रति V.4; मुनिर्दोहदलिङ्गदर्शी 14.71; Ms.1. 3;8.25,252. -2 A false or unreal mark, a guise, disguise, a deceptive badge; लिङ्गैर्मुदः संवृतविक्रियास्ते R.7. 3; क्षपणकलिङ्गधारी Mu.1; न लिङ्गं धर्मकारणम् H.4.85. See लिङ्गिन् below. -3 A symptom, mark of disease. -4 A means of proof, a proof, evidence. -5 (In logic) The hetu or middle term in a syllogism; particularly the assertion of the hetu's being found in the पक्ष or minor term coupled with the statement of the invariable concomitance between this hetu and the major term; it is thus defined:-- व्याप्तिपक्षधर्मतावल्लिङ्गम् Tarka K. -6 The sign of gender or sex. -7 Sex; गुणाः पूजास्थानं गुणिषु न च लिङ्गं न च वयः U.4.11. -8 The male organ of generation. -9 Gender (in gram.) -1 The genital organ of Śiva worshipped in the form of a Phallus. -11 The image of a god, an idol; धत्ते$सावात्मनो लिङ्गं मायया विसृजन् गुणान् Bhāg.7.2.22. -12 One of the relations or indications (such as संयोग, वियोग, साहचर्य &c.) which serve to fix the meaning of a word in any particular passage; e. g. in कुपितो मकरध्वजः the word कुपित restricts the meaning of मकरध्वज to 'Kāma'; see K. P.2 and commentary ad loc.; तदेव सक्तः सह कर्मणैति लिङ्गं मनो यत्र निषक्तमस्य Bṛi. Up.4.4.6. -13 (In Vedānta phil.). The subtle frame or body, the indestructible original of the gross or visible body; cf. पञ्चकोष; यं योगिनो योग- समाधिना रहो ध्यायन्ति लिङ्गादसुतो ममुक्षया Bhāg.3.19.28. -14 A spot, stain. -15 The nominal base, the crude form of a noun (प्रातिपदिक). -16 (In Sāṅ. phil.) Pra- dhāna or Prakṛiti; q. v. -17 The effect or product (that which is evolved out of a primary cause and itself becomes a producer). -18 Inference, conclusion; अव्यक्तमिति विज्ञेयं लिङ्गग्राह्यमतीन्द्रियम् Mb.12.189.15. -19 = उपाधि; योगेन धृत्युद्यमसत्त्वयुक्तो लिङ्गं व्यपोहेत् कुशलो$हमाख्यम् Bhāg.5.5.13. -Comp. -अग्रम् the glans penis. -अनु- शासनम् the laws of grammatical gender. -अर्चनम् the worship of Śiva as a liṅga. -अर्शस् n. a particular disease of the genital organs. -आख्यः Name of one of the sub-divisions of the production according to Sāṅkhya; लिङ्गाख्यो भावाख्यः Sān K.52. -देहः, -शरीरम् the subtle frame or body; see लिङ्ग (13) above. -धारिन् a. wearing a badge. -नाशः 1 loss of the characteristic marks. -2 loss of penis. -3 loss of vision, a particular disease of the eye. -परामर्शः the finding out or consideration of a sign or characteristic (in logic); (e. g. that smoke is a sign of fire); as वह्निव्याप्यधूमवानयं पर्वतः इति लिङ्गपरामर्शः. -पीठम् the pedestal of a शिवलिङ्ग. -पुराणम् N. of one of the 18 Purāṇas. -प्रतिष्ठा the establishment or consecration of a liṅga. -वर्धन a. causing erection of the male organ. -विपर्ययः change of gender. -वृत्ति a. hypocritical. -वृत्तिः a religious hypocrite. -वेदी the base or pedestal of a liṅga. -शास्त्रम् a grammatical treatise on gender. -शोफः swelling on the penis. -स्थः a religious student; न श्रोत्रियो न लिङ्गस्थः (साक्षी कार्यः) Ms.8.65.
lokaḥ लोकः [लोक्यते$सौ लोक्-घञ्] 1 The world, a division of the universe; (roughly speaking there are three lokas स्वर्ग, पृथ्वी and पाताल, but according to fuller classification the lokas are fourteen, seven higher regions rising from the earth one above the other, i. e. भूर्लोक, भुवर्लोक, स्वर्लोक, महर्लोक, जनर्लोक, तपर्लोक, and सत्यलोक or ब्रह्मलोक; and seven lower regions, descending from the earth one below the other; i. e. अतल, वितल, सुतल, रसातल, तलातल, महातल, and पाताल). -2 The earth, terrestrial world (भूलोक); इह- लोके in this world (opp. परत्र). -3 The human race, mankind, men, as in लोकातिग, लोकोत्तर &c. q. v. -4 The people or subjects (opp. the king); स्वसुखनिरभिलाषः खिद्यसे लोकहेतोः Ś.5.7; R.4.8. -5 A collection, group, class, company; आकृष्टलीलान् नरलोकपालान् R.6.1; or शशाम तेन क्षितिपाल- लोकः 7.3. -6 A region, tract, district, province. -7 Common life, ordinary practice (of the world); लोकवत्तु लीलाकैवल्यम् Br. Sūt.II.1.33; यथा लोके कस्यचिदाप्तैषणस्य राज्ञः &c. S. B. (and diverse other places of the same work). -8 Common or worldly usage (opp. Vedic usage or idiom); वेदोक्ता वैदिकाः शब्दाः सिद्धा लोकाच्च लौकिकाः, प्रियतद्धिता दाक्षिणात्या यथा लोके वेदे चेति प्रयोक्तव्ये यथा लौकिक- वैदिकेष्विति प्रयुञ्जते Mbh. (and in diverse other places); अतो$स्मि लोके वेदे च प्रथितः पुरुषोत्तमः Bg.15.18. -9 Sight, looking. -1 The number 'seven', or 'fourteen'. -11 Ved. Open space; space, room. -12 One's own nature (निजस्वरूप); नष्टस्मृतिः पुनरयं प्रवृणीत लोकम् Bhāg.3. 31.15. -13 Enlightenment (प्रकाश); इच्छामि कालेन न यस्य विप्लवस्तस्यात्मलोकावरणस्य मोक्षम् Bhāg.8.3.25. -14 Recompense (फल); अग्नावेव देवेषु लोकमिच्छन्ते Bṛi. Up.1.4.15. -15 An object of enjoyment (भोग्यवस्तु); अथो अयं वा आत्मा सर्वेषां भूतानां लोकः Bṛi. Up 1.4.16. -16 Sight, the faculty of seeing (चक्षुरिन्द्रिय); अग्निर्लोकः Bṛi. Up.3.9. 1. -17 An object of sense (विषय); उपपत्त्योपलब्धेषु लोकेषु च समो भव Mb.12.288.11. (In compounds लोक is often translated by 'universally', 'generally', 'popularly'; as लोकविज्ञात so ˚विद्विष्ट). -Comp. -अक्षः space, sky. -अतिग a. extraordinary, supernatural. -अतिशय a. superior to the world, extraordinary. -अधिक a. extraordinary, uncommon; सर्वं पण्डितराजराजितिलकेनाकारि लोकाधिकम् Bv.4.44; Ki.2.47. -अधिपः 1 a king. -2 a god or deity. -अधिपतिः a lord of the world. -अनुग्रहः prosperity of mankind. -अनुरागः 'love of mankind', universal love, general benevolence, philanthropy. -अनुवृत्तम् obedience of the people. -अन्तरम् 'another world', the next world, future life; लोकान्तरसुखं पुण्यं तपोदानसमुद्भवम् R.1.69;6.45; लोकान्तरं गम्-प्राप् &c. 'to die'. -अन्तरित a. dead. -अपवादः public scandal, popular censure; लोकापवादो बलवान् मतो मे R.14.4. -अभि- भाविन् a. 1 overcoming the world. -2 pervading the whole world (as light). -अभिलक्षित a. generally liked. -अभ्युदयः public weal or welfare. -अयनः N. of Nārāyaṇa. -अलोकः N. of a mythical mountain that encircles the earth and is situated beyond the sea of fresh water which surrounds the last of the seven continents; beyond लोकालोक there is complete darkness, and to this side of it there is light; it thus divides the visible world from the regions of darkness; प्रकाशश्चा- प्रकाशश्च लोकालोक इवाचलः R.1.68; लोकालोकव्याहतं धर्मराशेः शालीनं वा धाम नालं प्रसर्तुम् Śi.16.83; Mv.5.1,45; ऊर्ध्व- मालोकयामासुः लोकालोकमिवोच्छ्रितम् Parṇāl.3.3; (for further explanation see Dr. Bhāṇḍārkar's note on l. 79 of Māl. 1th Act). (-कौ) the visible and the invisible world. -आकाशः 1 space, sky. -2 (with Jains) a worldly region. -आचारः common practice, popular or general custom, ways of the world; अपि शास्त्रेषु कुशला लोकाचारविवर्जिताः Pt.5.43. -आत्मन् m. the soul of the universe. -आदिः 1 the beginning of the world. -2 the creator of the world. -आयत a. atheistical, materialistic. (-तः) a materialist, an atheist, a follower of Chārvāka. (-तम्) materialism, atheism; (for some account see the first chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṁgraha). -आयतिकः an atheist, a materialist; कच्चिन्न लोकायतिकान् ब्राह्मणांस्तात सेवसे Rām. 2.1.38. -ईशः 1 a king (lord of the world). -2 Brahman. -3 quick-silver. -उक्तिः f. 1 a proverb, popular saying; लोके ख्यातिमुपागतात्र सकले लोकोक्तिरेषा यतो दग्धानां किल वह्निना हितकरः सेको$पि तस्योद्भवः Pt.1.371. -2 common talk, public opinion. -उत्तर a. extraordinary, uncommon, unusual; लोकोत्तरा च कृतिः Bv.1.69.7; U.2.7. (-रः) a king. ˚वादिन् m. pl. N. of a Buddhist school. -उपक्रोशनम् circulating evil reports among the people; असारस्य वाक्संतक्षणैर्लोकोपक्रोशनैः ... अपवाहनम् Dk.2.2. -एकबन्धुः an epithet of Śākyamuni. -एषणा 1 desire for heaven; या वितैषणा सा लोकैषणोभे ह्येते एषणे एव भवतः Bṛi. Up.3.5.1. -2 desire for the good opinion of the public. -कण्टकः 1 a troublesome or wicked man, the curse of mankind. -2 an epithet of Rāvaṇa; see कण्टक. -कथा a popular legend, folk-tale. -कर्तृ, -कृत् m. the creator of the world. -कल्प a. 1 resembling the world. -2 regarded by the world. (-ल्पः) a period or age of the world. -कान्त a. liked by the people, popular; भव पितुरनुरूपस्त्वं गुणैर्लोककान्तैः V.5.21. (-न्ता) a kind of medical herb (Mar. मुरुढशेंग). -कारणकारणः an epithet of Śiva. -क्षित् a. inhabiting heaven. -गतिः f. actions of men. -गाथा a song handed down among people, folk-song. -चक्षुस् n. the sun. -चारित्रम् the ways of the world. -जननी an epithet of Lakṣmī. -जित् m. 1 an epithet of Buddha. -2 any conqueror of the world. -3 a sage. -a. winning heaven; तद्धैतल्लोकजिदेव Bṛi. Up.1.3.28. -ज्ञ a. knowing the world. -ज्येष्ठः an epithet of Buddha. -तत्त्वम् knowledge of mankind. -तन्त्रम् course of the world; निर्मितो लोकतन्त्रो$यं लोकेषु परिवर्तते Bhāg.12.11.29. -तुषारः camphor. -त्रयम्, -त्रयी the three worlds taken collectively; उत्खात- लोकत्रयकण्टकेपि R.14.73. -दम्भक a. cheating mankind; Ms.4.195. -द्वारम् the gate of heaven. -धर्मः 1 a worldly matter. -2 (with Buddhists) worldly condition. -धातुः a particular division of the world (जम्बु- द्वीप). -धातृ m. an epithet of Śiva. -धारिणी N. of the earth. -नाथः 1 Brahman. -2 Viṣṇu. -3 Śiva. -4 a king, sovereign. -5 a Buddha -6 the sun. -नेतृ m. an epithet of Śiva. -पः, -पालः 1 a regent or guardian of a quarter of the world; ललिताभिनयं तमद्य भर्ता मरुतां द्रष्टुमनाः सलोकपालः V.2.18; R.2.75;12.89;17.78; (the lokapālas are eight; see अष्टदिक्पाल). -2 a king, sovereign. -पक्तिः f. esteem of mankind, general respectability. -पतिः 1 an epithet of Brahman. -2 of Viṣṇu. -3 a king, sovereign. -पथः, -पद्धतिः f. the general or usual way, the universally accepted way. -परोक्ष a. hidden from the world. -पितामहः an epithet of Brahman. -प्रकाशनः the sun. -प्रत्ययः universal prevalence. -प्रवादः general rumour, current report, popular talk. -प्रसिद्ध a. well-known, universally known. -बन्धुः, -बान्धवः 1 the sun. -2 Śiva. -बाह्य, -वाह्य 1 excluded from society, excommunicated. -2 differing from the world, eccentric, singular; उन्मादवन्नृत्यति लोकबाह्यः Bhāg.11.2.4. (-ह्यः) an outcast. -भर्तृ a. supporter of the people. -भावन, -भाविन् a. promoting the welfare of the world. -मर्यादा an established or current custom. -मातृ f. an epithet of Lakṣmī. -मार्गः an established custom. -यज्ञः desire for the good opinion of the people (लोकैषणा); Mb.1. 18.5. (com. लोकयज्ञो लोकैषणा सर्वो मां साधुमेव जानात्विति वासनारूपः). -यात्रा 1 worldly affairs, the course of worldly life, business of the world; तस्माल्लोकयात्रार्थी नित्यमुद्यत- दण्डः स्यात् Kau. A.1.4; Mb.3.15.31; Dk.2.8; एवं किलेयं लोकयात्रा Mv.7; यावदयं संसारस्तावत् प्रसिद्धैवेयं लोकयात्रा Ve.3. -2 a popular usage or custom; एषोदिता लोकयात्रा नित्यं स्त्रीपुंसयोः शुभा Ms.9.25 -3 worldly existence, career in life; Māl.4,6. -4 support of life, maintenance. -रक्षः a king, sovereign. -रञ्जनम् pleasing the world, popularity. -रवः popular talk or report. -रावण a. tormentor of the people; रावणं लोकरावणम् Rām.3.33.1; Mb.3.148.12. -लेखः 1 a public document. -2 an ordinary letter. -लोचनम् the sun. -वचनम् a popular rumour or report. -वर्तनम् the means by which the world subsists. -वादः public rumour; common talk, popular report; मां लोकवादश्रवणादहासीः R.14.61. -वार्ता popular report, public rumour; कश्चिदक्षर्धूतः कलासु कवित्वेषु लोकवार्तासु चातिवैचक्षण्यान्मया समसृज्यत Dk.2.2. -विद्विष्ट a. disliked by men, generally or universally disliked. -विधिः 1 a mode of proceeding prevalent in the world. -2 the creator of the world. -विनायकाः a class of deities presiding over diseases. -विभ्रमः see लोकव्यवहार; हृष्यत्तनुर्विस्मृतलोकविभ्रमः Bhāg.1.71.26. -विरुद्ध a. opposed to public opinion; यद्यपि शुद्धं लोकविरुद्धं नाकरणीयम् नाचरणीयम्. -विश्रुत a. farfamed, universally known, famous, renowned. -विश्रुतिः f. 1 world-wide fame. -2 unfounded rumour, mere report. -विसर्गः 1 the end of the world; Mb. -2 the creation of the world; Bhāg. -वृत्तम् 1 the way of the world, a custom prevalent in the world; लोकवृत्तमनुष्ठेयं कृतं वो बाष्पमोक्षणम् Rām.4.25.3. -2 an idle talk or gossip; न लोकवृत्तं वर्तेत वृत्तिहेतोः कथंचन Ms.4.11. -वृत्तान्तः, -व्यवहारः 1 the course or ways of the world, general custom; Ś.5. -2 course of events. -व्यवहार a. commonly used, universally current. -व्रतम् general practice or way of the world. -श्रुतिः f. 1 a popular report. -2 world-wide fame. -संसृतिः f. 1 fate, destiny. -2 course through the world. -संकरः general confusion in the world. -संग्रहः 1 the whole universe. -2 the welfare of the world; लोकसंग्रहमेवापि संपश्यन् कर्तुमर्हसि Bg.3.2. -3 worldly experience. -4 propitiation of mankind. -संपन्न a. possessed of worldly wisdom. -संबाधः a throng of men, going and coming; इतस्ततः प्रवेशनिर्गमप्रवृत्तलोकसंबाधम् Dk.2.3. -साक्षिक a. 1 having the world as a witness; in the face of the world; प्रत्यक्षं फलमश्नन्ति कर्मणां लोकसाक्षिकम् Mb.3.32.6. -2 attested by witnesses. -साक्षिन् m. 1 an epithet of Brahman. -2 fire. -साधक a. creating worlds. -साधारण a. common (as a topic); Dk. -सिद्ध a. 1 current among the people, usual, customary. -2 generally received or accepted. -सीमातिवर्तिन् a. extraordinary, supernatural. -सुन्दर a. generally admired. -स्थलम् common occurrence. -स्थितिः f. 1 existence or conduct of the universe, worldly existence; the stability or permanence of the world; ये चैवं पुरुषाः कलासु कुशलास्तेष्वेव लोकस्थितिः Bh.2.22. -2 a universal law. -हास्य a. world-derided, the butt of general ridicule. -हित a. beneficial to mankind or to the world. (-तम्) general welfare.
vasu वसु (सू) कः The plant called Arka. -कम् 1 Seasalt. -2 Fossil-salt.
vākyam वाक्यम् [वच्-ण्यत् चस्य कः] 1 Speech, words, a sentence, saying, what is spoken; शृणु मे वाक्यम् 'hear my words', 'hear me'; वाक्ये न संतिष्ठते 'does not obey'; संक्षिप्तस्याप्यतो$स्यैव वाक्यस्यार्थगरीयसः Śi.1.2.24. -2 A sentence, period (complete utterance of a thought); वाक्यं स्याद्योग्यताकाङ्क्षासत्तियुक्तः पदोच्चयः S. D.6; पदसमूहो वाक्यम् Tarka K.; श्रौत्यार्थी च भवेद्वाक्ये समासे तद्धिते तथा K. P.1. -3 An argument or syllogism (in logic). -4 A precept, rule, an aphorism. -5 (In astr.) The solar process for all astronomical computations. -6 An assertion, statement. -7 Command. -8 (In law) Declaration, legal evidence. -9 Betrothment. -Comp. -आडम्बरः bombastic language. -अर्थः 1 the meaning of a sentence. -2 (in Mīmāṁsā) the sense of a sentence derived on the strength of वाक्यप्रमाण as distinguished from श्रुति, लिङ्ग and other प्रमाणs. This is weaker than and hence sublated by the श्रुत्यर्थ or श्रुति; यत्र श्रुत्यर्थो न संभवति तत्र वाक्यार्थो गृह्यते ŚB. on MS. 6.2.14. वाक्यार्थः श्रुत्या बाध्यते ŚB. on MS.6.2.14. According to Mīmāṁsā view the अर्थs of पदs are सामान्य and when these form a sentence to yield the वाक्यार्थ, they get restricted or modified. Hence वाक्यार्थ means the पदार्थs modified or restricted; सामान्येनाभिप्रवृत्तानां पदार्थानां यद्विशेषे$वस्थानं स वाक्यार्थः ŚB. on MS.3.1.12. ˚उपमा a variety of Upamā according to Daṇḍin; वाक्यार्थेनैव वाक्यार्थः को$पि यद्युपमीयते । एकानेकेवशब्दत्वात् सा वाक्यार्थोपमा द्विधा ॥ Kāv.2.43. -आलापः conversation, discourse. -उपचारः speaking; Rām. -खण्डनम् refutation of an assertion or argument. -ग्रहः paralysis of speech. -पदम् a word in a sentence. -पदीयम् N. of a work attributed to Bhartrihari. -पद्धतिः f. the manner of composing sentences, diction, style. -परिसमाप्तिः f. Completion of a sentence (i. e. the application of the sense expressed by a sentence). This occurs in two ways; (i) the sense of the sentence as a whole may be predicated of the things or persons mentioned in the उद्देशपद severally; or (ii) it may be predicated of them all combined together. The former is known as प्रत्येकं वाक्यपरिसमाप्तिः and is illustrated by देवदत्तयज्ञदत्तविष्णुमित्रा भोज्यन्ताम्; while the latter is known as समुदाये वाक्यपरिसमाप्तिः and illustrated by गर्गाः शतं दण्ड्यन्ताम्; see ŚB. on MS.3.1.12. -प्रबन्धः 1 a treatise, connected composition. -2 the flow of sentences. -प्रयोगः employed of speech, use of language. -भेदः a different assertion, a divergent statement; संदिग्धे तु व्यवायाद् वाक्यभेदः स्यात् MS.3.1.21; वाक्यभेदान् बहूनगमत् Mu.2. -रचना, -विन्यासः arrangement of words in a sentence, syntax. -विलेखः An officer in charge of writing of accounts, orders etc. ततो वाक्यविलेखाख्यैर्दत्तोपन्तैः स्वशक्तितः Parṇāl.4.55. -विशारद a. eloquent, skilled in speech. -शेषः 1 the remainder of a speech, an unfinished or incomplete sentence; सदोषावकाश इव ते वाक्यशेषः V.3. -2 an elliptical sentence. -सारथिः Spokesman. -स्थ a. Obsequious; attentive.
vikartanaḥ विकर्तनः 1 The sun; U.5. -2 The Arka plant. -3 A son who has usurped his father's kingdom.
vikiraṇam विकिरणम् 1 Scattering, throwing about, dispersing. -2 Spreading abroad. -3 Tearing up. -4 Killing (हिंसन). -5 Knowledge. -णः The Arka tree.
vikṣīraḥ विक्षीरः The Arka tree.
vidura विदुर a. [विद्-कुरच् P.III.2.162] Wise, intelligent. -रः 1 A wise or learned man. -2 A crafty man, an intriguer. -3 N. of the younger brother of Paṇḍu. [When Satyavatī found that both the sons begotten by Vyāsa upon her two daughters-in-law were physically incapacitated for the throne-Dhṛitarāṣṭra being blind and Paṇḍu pale and sickly-- she asked them to seek the assistance of Vyāsa once more. But being frightened by the austere look of the sage, the elder widow sent one of her slave-girls dressed in her own clothes, and this girl became the mother of Vidura. He is remarkable for his great wisdom, righteousness, and strict impartiality. He particularly loved the Pāṇḍavas, and saved them from several critical dangers.] -Comp. -नीतिः, -प्रजागरः N. of chapters 33 to 4 in the 5th Parva of Mahābhārata.
vidyā विद्या [विद्-क्यप्] 1 Knowledge, learning, lore, sci- ence; (तां) विद्यामभ्यसनेनेव प्रसादयितुमर्हसि R.1.88; विद्या नाम नरस्य रूपमधिकं प्रच्छन्नगुप्तं धनम् &c. Bh.2.2. (According to some Vidyās are four :-- आन्वीक्षिकी त्रयी वार्ता दण्डनीतिश्च शीश्वती Kāmandaka); चतसृष्वपि ते विवेकिनी नृप विद्यासु निरूढिमागता Ki.2.6; to these four Manu adds a fifth आत्मविद्या; त्रैविद्येभ्यस्त्रयीं विद्यां दण्डनीतिं च शाश्वतीम् । आन्वीक्षिकीं चात्मविद्यां वार्तारम्भांश्च लोकतः ॥ Ms.7.43. But the usual number of Vidyās is stated to be fourteen, i. e. the four Vedas, the six Aṅgas, Dharma, Mimāṁsā, Tarka or Nyāya and the Purāṇas; see चतुर्दशविद्या under चतुर्; and N.1.4. In N.1.5 the number is spoken of as being eighteen by including Medicine, Military Art, Music and Polity; अगाहताष्टादशतां जिगीषया.) -2 Right knowledge, spiritual knowledge; विद्याकल्पेन मरुता मेघानां भूयसामपि (क्वापि प्रविलयः कृतः) U.6.6; cf. अविद्या. -3 A spell, an incantation; गन्धधूपादिभिश्चार्चेद् द्वादशाक्षर- विद्यया Bhāg.8.16.39. -4 A mystical name of the letter इ. -5 A small bell. -6 The goddess Durgā. -7 Magical skill. -Comp. -अनुपालिन्, -अनुसेविन् a. acquiring knowledge; भागो यवीयसां तत्र यदि विद्यानुपालिनः Ms.9.24. -अभ्यासः, -अर्जनम्, -आगमः acquisition of knowledege, pursuit of learning, study. -अर्थः seeking for knowledge. -अर्थिन् m. a student, scholar, pupil. -आधारः a receptacle of learning; असौ विद्याधारः शिशुरपि विनिर्गत्य भवनात् Māl.2.11. -आरम्भः introduction of a boy to learning. -आलयः a school, college, any place of learning. -ईशः, -ईश्वरः N. of Śiva. -उपार्ज- नम् = विद्यार्जनम् q. v. -करः a learned man. -कोशगृहम्, -कोशसमाश्रयः library. -गुरुः an instructor in (sacred) science. -चण, -चञ्चु a. famous for one's learning. -जम्भक, -वार्त्तिक a. exercising magic of various kinds. -दलः the Bhūrja tree. -दातृ m. a teacher, an instructor. -दानम् teaching, imparting instruction. -दायदः the inheritor of a science. -देवी the goddess of learning. -धनम् 1 wealth in the form of learning; -2 wealth acquired by learning; विद्याधनं तु यद्यस्य तत्तस्यवै धनं भवेत् Ms.9.26. -धरः, (-री f.) a class of demigods or semi-divine beings; विद्याधराध्युषितचारुशिलातलानि स्थानानि Bh.3.7. ˚यन्त्रम् an apparatus for sublimating quicksilver. -प्राप्तिः = विद्यार्जन q. v. -बलम् the power or magic. -भाज् a. learned. -मण्डलकम् a library. -लाभः 1 acquisition of learning. -2 wealth or any other acquisition made by learning. -वंशः a chronological list of teachers in any branch of science. -विशिष्ट a. distinguished by learning. -विहीन a. illiterate, ignorant; विद्या- विहीनः पशुः Bh.2.2; आसन्नमेव नृपतिर्भजते मनुष्यं विद्या- विहीनमकुलीनमसंस्कृतं वा Pt.1.35. -वृद्ध a. old in knowledge, advanced in learning; अस्य नित्यश्च विद्यावृद्धसंयोगः विनय- वृद्ध्यर्थम् Kau. A.1.5. -व्यसनम्, -व्यवसायः pursuit of knowledge. -व्रतस्नातकः, -स्नातकः a Brāhmaṇa who has finished his course of religious studentship (ब्रह्मचारिव्रत); वेदविद्याव्रतस्नाताञ्श्रोत्रियान् गृहमेधिनः (पूजयेद्धव्य- कव्येन) Ms.4.31.
vibhā विभा 1 Light, lustre. -2 A ray of light. -3 Beauty, splendour. -Comp. -अनुगा shadow. -करः 1 the sun; बत बत लसत्तेजःपुञ्जो विभाति विभाकरः K. P.1. -2 the arka. plant. -3 the moon. -4 fire. -वसुः 1 the sun. -2 fire; रचयिष्यामि तनुं विभावसौ Ku.4.34; R.3.37;1.82; तेजश्चास्मि विभावसौ Bg.7.9. -3 the moon. -4 a kind of necklace.
viruddha विरुद्ध p. p. 1 Hindered, checked, opposed, obstructed. -2 Blocked up, confined or shut up. -3 Besieged, blockaded. -4 Opposed to, inconsistent with, incongruous, inconsistent. -5 Contrary, opposite, opposed in quality. -6 Contradictory, proving the reverse, (as a hetu in Logic); साध्याभावव्याप्तो हेतुर्विरुद्धः Tarka K.; e. g. शब्दो नित्यः कृतकत्वात् T. S. -7 Hostile, adverse, inimical. -8 Unfavourable, unpropitious. -9 Prohibited, forbidden (as food). -1 Wrong, unfawful, improper. -11 Excluded. -12 Uncertain, doubtful. -द्धम् 1 Opposition, contrariety, hostility; स्वर्गे निवासे राजेन्द्र विरुद्धं चापि नश्यति Mb.18.1.11. -2 Discord, disagreement. -Comp. -धी a. Evil-minded, wicked. -भोजनम् Unwholesome meal. -मतिकृत् m. a fault or defect in composition; विपरीतार्थधीर्यस्मात् विरुद्धमतिकृन्मतम्. -रूपकम् a figure of speech in which an object compared to another object is not quite similar; अक्रिया चन्द्रकार्याणामन्यकार्यस्य च क्रिया । अत्र सन्दिश्यते यस्माद्विरुद्धं नाम रूपकम् ॥ Kāv.2.84.
vivasvat विवस्वत् m. 1 The sun; त्वष्टा विवस्वतमिवोल्लिलेख Ki.17. 48;5.48; R.1.3;17.48; एकः श्लाध्यो विवस्वान् परहितकर- णायैव यस्य प्रयासः Nāg.3.18. -2 N. of Aruṇa. -3 N. of the present Manu. -4 A god. -5 The Arka plant. -ती f. The city of the sun; L. D. B.
viśeṣa विशेष a. 1 Peculiar. -2 Copious, abundant; आसीद्विशेषा फलपुष्पवृष्टिः R.2.14. -षः 1 Discrimination, distinguishing between. -2 Distinction, difference; निर्विशेषो विशेषः Bh.3.5. -3 Characteristic difference, peculiar mark, special property, speciality, differentia; oft. in comp. and translated by 'special', 'peculiar' &c.; विशेषं नाधिगच्छामो गायतो राघवस्य च Rām. 7.94.14; प्रत्यादिष्टविशेषमण्डनविधिः Ś.6.5. -4 A favourable turn or crisis in sickness, a change for the better; अस्ति मे विशेषः &Sacute.3 'I feel better'. -5 A limb, member; पुपोष लावण्यमयान् विशेषान् Ku.1.25. -6 A species, sort, variety, kind, mode (usually at the end of comp.); पञ्चत्वाय विशेषाय कल्पते भुवनैः सह Bhāg.11.23.21; भूतविशेषः U.4; परिमलविशेषान् Pt.1; कदलीविशेषाः Ku.1.36. -7 A different or various object, various particulars (pl.); प्रासादास्त्वां तुलयितुमलं यत्र तैस्तैर्विशेषैः Me.66,59. -8 Excellence, superiority, distinction; usually at the end of comp. and translated by 'excellent', 'distinguished', 'pre-eminent', 'choice', &c.; अनुभावविशेषात्तु R.1.37; वपुर्विशेषेषु Ku.5.31; R.2.7;6.5; Ki.9.58; so आकृति- विशेषाः 'excellent forms', अतिथिविशेषः 'a distinguished guest' &c. -9 A peculiar attribute, the eternal distinguishing nature of each of the nine dravyas; अयमस्माद् व्यावृत्त इति व्यावृत्तिबुद्धिमात्रहेतुर्विशेषः Tarka K. (these viśeṣas are said to inhere in the atoms of the Earth, Water, Light, and Air and the five eternal substances, Ether, Time, Space, Soul and Mind.); पञ्च चैव विशेषा वै तथा पञ्चेन्द्रियाणि च Mb.12.36.29; Bhāg.2.5.29. -1 (a) Individuality, particularity. (b) A particular instance; उक्तिरर्थान्तरन्यासः स्यात् सामान्यविशेषयोः -11 A category, predicament. -12 A mark on the forehead with sandal, saffron &c. -13 A word which limits or qualifies the sense of another; see विशेषण. -14 N. of the mundane egg. -15 (In Rhet.) A figure of speech, said to be of three kinds; it is thus defined by Mammaṭa :- विना प्रसिद्धमाधारमाधेयस्य व्यवस्थितिः । एकात्मा युगपद्वृत्तिरेकस्यानेक- गोचरा । अन्यत् प्रकुर्वतः कार्यमशक्यान्यस्य वस्तुनः । तथैव करणं चेति विशेषस्त्रिविधः स्मृतः ॥ K. P.1. -16 (In geom.) The hypotenuse. -Comp. -अतिदेशः a special supplementary rule, special extended application. -उक्तिः f. a figure of speech in which an effect is represented as not taking place though the usual necessary causes exist; विशेषोक्तिरखण्डेषु कारणेषु फलावचः K. P.1; e. g. हृदि स्नेहक्षयो नाभूत् स्मरदीपे ज्वलत्यपि. -करणम् improvement. -गुणः 1 a special or distinguishing property. -2 (in phil.) such guṇa as is not produced (like संयोग, पृथक्त्व &c.) by the union of two things. -ज्ञ, -विद् a. 1 knowing distinctions, critical, connoisseur. -2 learned, wise; अज्ञः सुखमाराध्यः सुखतरमाराध्यते विशेषज्ञः Bh.2.3. -धर्मः 1 A peculiar duty. -3 A special law. -पतनी- यम् A particular crime; नीचाभिगमनं गर्भपातनं भर्तृहिंसनम् । विशेषपतनीयानि स्त्रीणामेतान्यपि ध्रुवम् ॥ Y.3.297. -भावना (in Arith.) a kind of method in extracting roots. -लक्षणम्, -लिङ्गम् a special or characteristic mark. -वचनम् a special text or precept. -विधिः, -शास्त्रम् a special rule.
vedhas वेधस् m. [विधा असुन् गुणः] 1 A creator; मदनश्च वेधाः Māl.1.21. -2 N. of Brahman, the creator; तं वेधा विदधे नूनं महाभूतसमाधिना R.1.29; Ku.2.16;5.41. -3 A secondary creator (such as Dakṣa, sprung from Bhrahman); विधाता वेधसामपि Ku.2.14. -4 N. of Śiva. -5 Of Viṣṇu. -6 The sun. -7 The Arka plant. -8 A learned man. -9 A priest. -1 N. of Soma. -11 A poet. -a. Performing, accomplishing; गम्भीरवेधा उपगुप्त- वित्तः Bhāg.4.16.1.
vyabhicar व्यभिचर् 1 P. 1 To go astray, deviate from; as in अव्यभिचरितं साध्यसामान्याधिकरण्यं व्याप्तिः Tarka. K. -2 To transgress against, be faithless to; तस्मात् स्वधर्मं भूतानां राजा न व्यभिचारयेत् Kau. A.1.3. -3 To act crookedly. -4 To offend, injure. -5 To fail, miscarry. -6 To practise sorcery.
vyabhi व्यभि (भी) चारः 1 Going away from, deviation, leaving the right course, following improper courses; मन्त्रज्ञमव्यस- निनं व्यभिचारववर्जितम् H.3.16; मां च यो$व्यभिचारेण भक्तियोगेन सेवते Bg.14.26; -2 Transgression, violation; व्यभिचारेण वर्णानाम् (... जायन्ते वर्णसंकराः) Ms.1.24. -3 Error, crime, sin. -4 Separableness. -5 Infidelity, faithlessness (of a wife or husband), unchastity; व्यभिचारात्तु भर्तुः स्त्री लोके प्राप्नोति गर्ह्यताम् Ms.5.164; वाङ्मनःकर्मभिः पत्यौ व्यभिचारो यथा न मे R.15.81; Y.1.72. -6 An anomaly, irregularity, exception (to a rule). -7 (In logic) A fallacious hetu, the presence of the hetu without the sādhya; हेतोः साध्याभाववद्वृत्तित्वं व्यभिचारः Tarka. K. -8 Absence (अभाव); अन्यो$न्यतो$स्मिन् व्यभिचारतो मृषा नित्ये परे ब्रह्मणि केवले शिवे A. Rām.7.5.32. -Comp. -कृत् a. committing adultery. -विवर्जित a. free from extravagance or debauchery.
vyāptiḥ व्याप्तिः f. 1 Pervasion, permeation. -2 (In logic) Universal pervasion, invariable concomitance, universal accompaniment of the middle term by the major; यत्र यत्र धूमस्तत्र तत्राग्निरिति साहचर्यनियमो व्याप्तिः T. S.; अव्यभिचरित- साध्यसामानाधिकरण्यं व्याप्तिः Tarka K.; व्याप्तिः साध्यवदन्यस्मिन्न- संबन्ध उदाहृतः । अथवा हेतुमन्निष्ठविरहाप्रतियोगिना । साध्येन हेतो- रैकाधिकरण्यं व्याप्तिरुच्यते Bhāṣā P.67-68. -3 A universal rule, universality. -4 Fulness. -5 Obtaining. -6 Omnipresence, ubiquity (as a divine attribute). -Comp. -ग्रहः apprehension of universal concomitance. -ज्ञानम् knowledge of invariable or universal concomitance. -वादः statemeut or assertion of universal pervasion.
vyāvṛtta व्यावृत्त p. p. 1 Turned away from, withdrawn from; व्यावृत्ता यत्परस्वेभ्यः श्रुतौ तस्करता स्थिता R.1.27; V. 1.8. -2 Separated from, singled out. -3 (a) Excluded, set aside; different from; अयमर्थो$स्माद् व्यावृत्तः Tarka K. (b) Not being found or existing in, absent from (frequently used in phil. in this sense); धूमो जलह्रदादे- र्व्यावृत्तः Tarka K.; Mu.5.1. -4 Revolved, turned round. -5 Encompassed, surrounded. -6 Desisting, ceased from; व्यावृत्तगतिरुद्याने कुसुमस्तेयसाध्वसात् Ku.2.35. -7 Split asunder. -8 Changed; जगाम दक्षिणं मार्गं सोमो व्यावृत्तलक्षणः Mb.12.141.15. -Comp. -गति a. desisting from any course of action.
vyāvṛttiḥ व्यावृत्तिः f. 1 Covering, screening. -2 Exclusion, separation. -3 Not being found in, absence from; विपक्षाद्व्यावृत्तिः Tarka K. -4 Surrounding. -5 Rolling backwards. -6 Praise, eulogium. -7 Recurrence, repetition; मन्त्रस्य व्यावृत्तिर्न्याय्या ŚB. on MS.12.1.42. -Comp. -बुद्धिः f. the notion of exclusion.
śaktiḥ शक्तिः f. [शक्-क्तिन्] 1 (a) Power, ability, capacity, strength, energy, prowess; दैवं निहत्य कुरु पौरुषमात्मशक्त्या Pt.1.361; ज्ञाने मौनं क्षमा शक्तौ R.1.22; so यथाशक्ति, स्वशक्ति &c. (b) Faculty, capacity; स्मरण- शक्ति 'retentive faculty or memory'. -2 Regal power; (it has three parts or elements; 1 प्रभुशक्ति or प्रभावशक्ति' the majesty or pre-eminent position of the king himself'; 2 मंत्रशक्ति 'the power of good counsel'; and 3 उत्साहशक्ति 'the power of energy'); राज्यं नाम शक्तित्रयायत्तम् Dk.; त्रिसाधना शक्तिरिवार्थसंचयम् R.3.13;6.33;17.63; Śi.2.26. -3 The power of composition, poetic power or genius; शक्तिर्निपुणता लोकशास्त्रकाव्याद्यवेक्षणात् K.P.1; see explanation ad loc. -4 The active power of a deity, regarded as his wife, female divinity; (these are variously enumerated, 8, 9 or even 5 being mentioned); स जयति परिणद्धः शक्तिभिः शक्तिनाथः Māl.5.1; Ś.7.35. -5 A kind of missile; शक्तिखण्डामर्षतेन गाण्डीविनोक्तम् Ve. 3; ततो विभेद पौलस्त्यः शक्त्या वक्षसि लक्ष्मणम् R.12.77. -6 A spear, dart, pike, lance. -7 (In phil.) The relation of a term to the thing designated. -8 The power inherent in cause to produce its necessary effect. -9 (In Rhet.) The power or signification of a word; (these are three अभिधा, लक्षणा and व्यञ्जना); तिस्रः शब्दस्य शक्तयः S. D.11. -1 The expressive power or denotation of a word (opp. लक्षणा and व्यञ्जना); it is thus defined:-- अस्माच्छब्दादयमर्थो बोद्धव्य इत्याकारको$नादिसंकेतः शक्तिः Tarka. K. -11 The female organ, the counterpart of the Phallus of &Saucte;iva worshipped by a sect of people called Śāktas. -12 A sword. -13 An implement in gambling. -Comp. -अर्धः perspiring and panting through fatigue or exertion. -अपेक्ष, -अपेक्षिन् a. having regard to strength; षाड्गुण्यमुपयुञ्जीत शक्त्यपेक्षो रसायनम् Śi.2.93. -कुण्ठनम् the deadening of a power. -ग्रह a. 1 apprehending the force or meaning. -2 armed with a spear. -(हः) 1 apprehension of the force, meaning, or acceptation of a word. -2 a spearman, lancer. -3 an epithet of Śiva. -4 of Kārtikeya. -ग्राहक a. determining or establishing the meaning of a word. (-कः) epithet of Kārtikeya. -त्रयम् the three constituent elements of regal power; see शक्ति (2) above. -धर a. strong, powerful. -(रः) 1 a spearman. -2 an epithet of Kārtikeya; ततस्तामेव चोत्कृष्य शक्तिं शक्तिधरप्रियः Rām. 7.8.11. -ध्वजः N. of Kārtikeya; शक्तिध्वजशिखरशूलोत्सेधं सौधमागतम् Dk.2.5. -नाथः N. of Śiva; स जयति परिणद्धः शक्तिभिः शक्तिनाथः Māl.5.1. -पर्णः Alstonia Scholaris. (Mar. सातवीण). -पाणिः, -भृत् m. 1 a spearman. -2 an epithet of Kārtikeya. -पातः 1 prostration of strength. -2 In Yoga philosophy, a spiritual procedure, by which the preceptor puts his strength (spiritual power) in his pupil. -पूजकः a Śākta q. v. -पूजा the worship of Śakti. -पूर्वः an epithet of Parāśara. -वैकल्यम् loss of strength, debility, incapacity. -हीन a. powerless, weak, impotent. -हेतिकः a lancer, spearman.
śaṣku शष्कु (स्कु) ली 1 The orifice of the ear, auditory passage; तथापि कर्णशष्कुल्यवच्छिन्नः सन् (आकाशः) शब्दग्राहक- श्रोत्रेन्द्रियात्मकः Tarka K.; अवलम्बितकर्णशष्कुलीकलसीकं रचयन्न- वोचत N.2.8; Y.3.96. -2 A kind of baked cake; संयावापूपशष्कुल्यः सर्वदोहश्च गृह्यताम् Bhāg.1.24.26; Y.1. 173; Gaṇeśa P.49. (verses 47-51). -3 Rice-gruel. -4 A disease of the ear. -5 A sort of fish.
śārkara शार्कर a. (-री f.) [शर्करा अण्] 1 Made of sugar, sugary. -2 Stony, gravelly; P.V.2.15. -रः 1 A gravelly place. -2 The froth or scum of milk. -3 Cream. -4 Molasses. शार्करक śārkaraka रिक rika रीय rīya शार्करक रिक रीय a. Gravelly, stony.
śuci शुचि a. [शुच्-कि] 1 Clean, pure, clear; सकलहंसगुणं शुचि मानसम् Ki.5.13. -2 White; अथ हिमशुचिभस्मभूषितम् Ki.18.15. -3 Bright, resplendent; प्रभवति शुचिर्बिम्बोद्ग्राहे मणिर्न मृदां चयः U.2.4. -4 Virtuous, pious, holy, undefiled, unsullied; अय तु वेत्सि शुचिव्रतमात्मनः Ś.5.27; पथः शुचेर्दर्शयितार ईश्वराः R.3.46; Ki.5.13. -5 Purified, cleansed, hallowed; सुतां तदीयां सुरभेः कृत्वा प्रतिनिधिः शुचिः R. 1.81; Ms.4.71. -6 Honest, upright, faithful, true, guileless; सभायां वक्ति सामर्षः सावष्टम्भो नरः शुचिः Pt.1. 2. -7 Correct, accurate. -चिः 1 The white colour. -2 Purity, purification. -3 Innocence, virtue, goodness, uprightness. -4 Correctness, accuracy. -5 The condition of a religious student. -6 A pure man. -7 A Brāhmaṇa. -8 The hot season; क्रीडन् परिवृतः स्त्रीभिर्ह्रदिनीमा- विशच्छुचौ Bhāg.4.25.44; उपयवौ विदधन्नवमल्लिकाः शुचिरसौ चिरसौरभसंपदः Śi.6.22;1.58; R.3.3; Ku.5.2. -9 The months of (a) Jyeṣṭha; यथोग्ररश्मिः शुचिशुक्रमध्यगः Mb.8.79-78 and (b) Āṣāḍha; शुक्रश्चित्रस्वनश्चैव शुचिमासं नयन्त्यमी Bhāg.12.11.36. -1 A faithful or true friend. -11 The sun. -12 The moon. -13 Fire; शुचीनां हृदयं शुचिः Mb.12.193.18. -14 The sentiment of love (शृङ्गार). -15 The planet Venus. -16 The Chitraka tree. -17 Acquittal. -18 An oblation made to fire at the first feeding of an infant. -19 N. of Śiva. -2 The Arka plant. -21 The sky; हंसः शुचिषद् Kaṭh.5.2. -Comp. -द्रुमः the sacred fig-tree. -प्रणी a. sipping water. -मणिः 1 a crystal. -2 a jewel worn on the head. -मल्लिका a kind of jasmine (Arabian). -मानस a. pure-hearted. -यन्त्रम् a machine through which fire-work is shot; वियदग्रमुदग्रमाविशन् शुचियन्त्रस्फुरित- स्फुलिङ्गकाः Śāhendra. 2.8. -रोचिस् m. the moon. -व्रत a. holy, virtuous. -श्रवस् N. of Viṣṇu. -षद् a. abiding in the path of virtue; स्वर्गापवर्गद्वाराय नित्यं शुचिषदे नमः Bhāg.4.24.37. -समाचार a. maintaining pure practices. -स्मित a. having a sweet or pleasant smile; शुचिस्मिता मध्यगता सुमध्यमा Ku.5.2; R.8.49.
śūra शूर a. [शूर्-अच्] Brave, heroic, valiant, mighty; शून्येषु शूरा न के K. P.7; स्वाध्यायशूरैर्मुखैः Pañcharātram 1.5. -रः 1 A hero, warrior, valiant man. -2 A lion. -3 A boar. -4 The sun. -5 The Śāla tree. -6 N. of a Yādava, the grandfather of Kṛiṣṇa; (hence the descendants of Śūra i. e. Yādavas also; cf. शूरः स्याद् यादवे भटे Medinī; ख्यातानि कर्माणि च यानि शौरेः शूरादय- स्तेष्वबला बभूवुः Bu. Ch.1.51). -7 The Arka plant. -8 The Chitraka tree. -9 A dog. -1 A cock. -Comp. -कीटः a contemptible warrior; लीयन्ते यत्र शत्रुप्रपतनविवशाः कोटिशः शूरकीटाः Mv.6.32. -मानम् arrogance, vaunting. -मानिन् m. a boaster, braggart. -वादः the Buddhist doctrine of non-existence. -वादिन् a. 1 a Buddhist. -2 an atheist. -सेनः m. pl. N. of the country about Mathurā or the inhabitants of that country; सा शूरसेनाधिपतिं सुषेणम् (उद्दीश्य) R.6.45.
samavāyaḥ समवायः 1 Combination, union, conjunction, aggregate, collection; तेषां समवाये एकदेशकालकतृत्वे ... एकतन्त्रत्वं भवति ŚB. on MS.12.1.1; सर्वाविनयानामेकैकमप्येषामायतनं किमुत समवायः K.; बहूनामप्यसाराणां समवायो हि दुर्जयः Pt.1. 331; Bhāg.6.9.34. -2 A number, multitude, heap. -3 Close connection, cohesion; कर्तृदेशकालानामचोदनं प्रयोगे नित्यसमवायात् MS.4.2.23. -4 (In Vaiś. phil.) Intimate union, constant and inseparable connection, inseparable inherence or existence of one thing in another, one of the seven categories of the Vaiśeṣikas; उक्तं समवाये पारदौर्बल्यम् MS.8.4.17; नित्यसंबन्धः समवायः Tarka K. -5 Conjunction of heavenly bodies; समालोक्यैकतामेव शशिनो भास्करस्य च । समवायं तु तं रौद्रं दृष्ट्वा शक्रो$न्वचिन्तयत् ॥ Mb.3. 224.16. -Comp. -संबन्धः intimate and inseparable relation.
savaḥ सवः [सू-सु-अच्] 1 Extraction of Soma juice. -2 An offering, a libation. -3 A sacrifice; राजसूयाश्वमेधाद्यैः सो$यजद्बहुभिः सवैः Mb.1.94.26. -4 The sun. -5 The moon. -6 Progeny. -7 A generator. -8 The Arka plant. -वम् 1 Water. -2 The honey of flowers. -3 Extracting the Soma juice. -4 Making libations. -5 Command, order; युक्तेन मनसा वयं देवस्य सवितुः सवे Śvet. Up.2.2. -6 Instigation.
savigraha सविग्रह a. 1 Possessing a body, embodied; सविग्रहं ग्रहमिव विगृह्यानय दुर्ग्रहम् Śiva. B.17.31. -2 Having meaning or import. -3 Engaged in strife, quarrelling. सवितर्क savitarka सविमर्श savimarśa सवितर्क सविमर्श a. Thoughtful. (-र्कम्, -र्शम् ind. Thoughtfully.
savitṛ सवितृ a. (-त्री f.) [सू-तृच्] Generating, producing, yielding; सवित्री कामानां यदि जगति जागर्ति भवती G. L.23. -m. 1 The sun; अनन्यदृष्टिः सवितारमैक्षत Ku.5.2; उदेति सविता ताम्रस्ताम्र एवास्तमेति च K. P.7. -2 N. of Śiva. -3 Of Indra. -4 The Arka tree. -5 The creator of the world. -Comp. -नयनः the planet Saturn. -दैवतम् N. of the asterism Hasta.
sāmānya सामान्य a. [समानस्य भावः ष्यञ्] 1 Common, general; सामान्यमेषां प्रथमावरत्वम् Ku.7.44; आहारनिद्राभयमैथुनं च सामान्यमेतत् पशुभिर्नराणाम् Subhāṣ; R.14.67; Ku.2.26. -2 Alike, equal, same; सामान्यप्रतिपत्तिपूर्वकमियं दारेषु दृश्या त्वया Ś.4.17. -3 Ordinary, of an average or middle degree; सामान्यास्तु परार्थमुद्यमभृतः स्वार्थाविरोधेन ये Bh.2.74. -4 Vulgar, commonplace, insignificant. -5 Entire, whole. -न्यम् 1 Community, generality, universality. -2 Common or generic property, general characteristic; नित्यमेकमनेकसमवेतं सामान्यम् Tarka K. -3 Totality, entireness. -4 Kind, sort. -5 Identity. -6 Equanimity, equability. -7 Public affairs. -8 A general proposition; उक्तिरर्थान्तरन्यासः स्यात् सामान्यविशेषयोः Chandr.5.12. -9 (In Rhet.) A figure of speech thus defined by Mammaṭa:- प्रस्तुतस्य यदन्येन गुणसाम्यविवक्षया । ऐकात्म्यं बध्यते योगात्तत् सामान्यमिति स्मृतम् ॥ K. P.1. -1 A general statement or expression; न सामान्यं विशेषानभिवदति ŚB. on MS.1.8.16. -न्यम् ind. jointly, in common; तैः सार्धं चिन्तयेन्नित्यं सामान्यं संधिविग्रहम् Ms.7.56. -न्या A harlot, prostitute. -comp. -ज्ञानम् knowledge or perception of generic properties. -पक्षः the mean. -पदार्थः the category called सामान्य or generality. -प्रतिपत्तिपूर्वकम् ind. with equal respect; Ś.4. 16. -लक्षणम् a generic definition; इति द्रव्यसामान्यलक्षणानि Tarka K. -वचन a. expressing a common property; P.II.1.55. -2 expressing a general notion; III. 4.5. (-नम्) a substantive. -वनिता a common woman, prostitute. -वाचिन् a. expressive of generality or genus; न हि सामान्यवाची शब्दो विशेषानभिवदति ŚB. on MS.1.8. 16. -शासनम् an edict applicable to all. -शास्त्रम् a general rule.
sindhuḥ सिन्धुः [स्यन्द्-द्-अद् संप्रसारणं दस्य धश्च Tv.; Uṇ.1.11] 1 The sea, ocean; तावत् त्रिभुवनं सद्यः कल्पान्तैधितसिन्धवः Bhāg. 3.11.3. -2 The Indus. -3 The country around the Indus. -4 N. of a river in Mālavā; वेणीभूतप्रतनुसलिला तामतीतस्य सिन्धुः Me.29 (where Malli.'s remark सिन्धुर्नाम नदी तु कुत्रापि नास्ति is gratuitous); पारासिन्धुसंभेदमवगाह्य नगरी- मेव प्रविशावः Māl.4. 9/1 (see Dr. Bhāndārkar's note ad loc.). -5 The water ejected from an elephant's trunk. -6 The juice exuding from the temples of an elephant. -7 An elephant. -8 N. of Varuṇa. -9 White borax. -1 A kind of musical mode (राग). -pl. The inhabitants of the Sindhu country. -f. 1 A great river or river in general; पिबत्यसौ पाययते च सिन्धूः R.13.9; Me.48; Ś.5.21; Ku.3.6;5.85. -2 The river Sindhu. -Comp. -उत्थम्, -उपलम् rock-salt. -कन्या N. of Lakshmī -कफः cuttle-fish bone. -खेलः the country Sindha. -ज, -जन्मन् a. 1 aquatic. -2 river-born. -3 Sea-born, born in the Sindha country. (-जः) the moon. (-जम्) rock-salt. -जा f. N. of Lakṣmī. -नन्दनः, -पुत्रः the moon. -नाथः the ocean. -पर्णी, -वेषणम् Gmelina Arborea (Mar. थोरशिवणी). -पिबः N. of Agastya. -पुष्पः a conch-shell. -मन्थजम् rock-salt. -राजः, -पतिः N. of Jayadratha; Ve.3. -लवणम् rock-salt. -वारः a horse of good breed (brought from Sindha or Persia). -शयनः N. of Viṣṇu. -सङ्गमः confluence of rivers; (also with the ocean). -सागरः the country between the mouths of the Indus and the sea. -सौवीराः N. of a people inhabiting the country round the Indus.
sīraḥ सीरः [सि-रक् पृषो˚ Uṇ.2.25] 1 A plough; सीरभेदैः कृषिः प्रोक्ता मन्वाद्यैर्ब्राह्मणादिषु Śukra.4.26; सद्यः सीरोत्कषण- सुरभि क्षेत्रमारुह्य मालम् Me.16. -2 The sun. -3 The Arka plant. -Comp. -आयुधः See सीरपाणिः; सीरायुधसमश्रियः Śiva B.24.31. -ध्वजः an epithet of Janaka. -पाणिः, -भृत् m. epithets of Balarāma. -योगः the yoking of cattle to a plough, or a team so yoked. -वाहकः a ploughman.
sūtram सूत्रम् [सूत्र्-अच्] 1 A thread, string, line, cord; पुष्पमालानुषङ्गेण सूत्रं शिरसि धार्यते Subhās.; मणौ वज्रसमुत्कीर्णे सूत्रस्येवास्ति मे गतिः R.1.4. -2 A fibre; सुराङ्गना कर्षति खण्डिताग्रात् सूत्रं मृणालादिव राजहंसी V.1.18; Ku.1.4. -3 A wire. -4 A collection of threads. -5 The sacred thread or sacrificial cord worn by members of the first three classes; शिखासूत्रवान् ब्राह्मणः Tarka K.; विप्रत्वे सूत्रमेव हि Bhāg.12.2.3. -6 The string or wire of a puppet. -7 A short rule or precept, an aphorism. -8 A short or concise technical sentence used as a memorial rule; it is thus defined:-- स्वल्पाक्षरमसंदिग्धं सारवद् विश्वतोमुखम् । अस्तोभमनवद्यं च सूत्रं सूत्रविदो विदुः. -9 Any work or manual containing such aphoristic rules; e. g. मानवकल्पसूत्र, आपस्तम्बसूत्र, गृह्यसूत्र &c. -1 A rule, canon, decree (in law). -11 A girdle; वासः ससूत्रं लघुमारुतो$हरद् भवस्य देवस्य किलानुपश्यतः Bhāg.8.12.23. -12 A line, stroke. -13 A sketch, plan; त्वमेव धर्मार्थदुघाभिपत्तये दक्षेण सूत्रेण ससर्जिथा- ध्वरम् Bhāg.4.6.44. -14 Indication, prelude; विशङ्क्य सूत्रं पुरुषायितस्य तद् भविष्यतो$स्मायि तदा तदालिभिः N.16.15. -Comp. -अध्यक्षः superintendent of weaving; Kau. A.2. -आत्मन् a. having the nature of a string or thread. (-m.) the soul. -आली a string of beads &c. worn round the neck, a necklace. -कण्ठः 1 a Brāhmaṇa. -2 a pigeon, dove. -3 a wag-tail. -कर्मन् n. carpentry; अथ भूमिप्रदेशज्ञाः सूत्रकर्मविशारदाः Rām.2.8.1. ˚विशेषज्ञः a weaver; Rām.2.83.12. -कारः, -कृत् m. 1 an author or composer of Sūtras. -2 a carpenter. -कोणः, -कोणकः a small drum shaped like an hourglass (डमरु). -कोशः a skein of yarn. -क्रीडा a particular game with strings (one of the 64 kalās). -गण्डिका a kind of stick used by weavers in spinning threads. -ग्रन्थः a book of a phorisms. -ग्राह a. seizing a thread. -ग्राहिन् m. a draftsman, an architect. -चरणम् N. of a class of Charaṇas or Vedic schools which introduced various Sūtra-works. -तन्तुः 1 a thread, string. -2 perseverance, energy. -तर्कुटी a distaff, spindle. -दरिद्र a. 'poor in threads', having a small number of threads, thread-bare; अयं पटः सूत्रदरिद्रतां गतः Mk.2.9. -धरः, -धारः 1 'the threadholder', a stage-manager, the principal actor who arranges the cast of characters and instructs them, and takes a prominent part in the Prastāvanā or prelude; he is thus defined:-- नाट्यस्य यदनुष्ठानं तत् सूत्रं स्यात् सबीजकम् । रङ्गदैवतपूजाकृत् सूत्रधार इति स्मृतः ॥ -2 a carpenter, an artisan. -3 the author of a set of aphorisms. -4 an epithet of Indra. -धृक् m. 1 an architect. -2 a stage-manager. -पातः applying the measuring line. -पिटकः N. of one of the three collections of Buddhistic writings. -पुष्पः the cotton plant. -प्रोत a. fastened. with wires (as puppets). -भिद् m. a tailor. -भृत् m. = सूत्रधार q. v. -यन्त्रम् 1 'a thread-machine', shuttle. -2 a weaver's loom; सूत्रयन्त्रजविशिष्टचेष्टयाश्चर्यसञ्जिबहुशालभञ्जिकः N.18.13. -3 a shuttle. -वापः weaving (threads). -वीणा a kind of lute. -वेष्टनम् 1 a weaver's shuttle. -2 the act of weaving. -शाखम् the body. -स्थानम् (in medic. works) the first general section (treating of the physician, disease, remedies &c).
sūnuḥ सूनुः [सू नुक्] 1 A son; पितुरहमेवैको सूनुरभवम् K.; सूनुः सूनृतवाक् स्रष्टुः R.1.93. -2 A cihild, an offspring. -3 A grandson (daughter's son). -4 A younger brother; अनुस्मृताखण्डलसूनुविक्रमः Ki.1.24. -5 The sun; सूनुः पुत्रे$नुजे रवौ इति विश्वः. -6 The Arka plant.
sūraḥ सूरः [सुवति प्रेरयति कर्मणि लोकानुदयेन, सू-क्रन् Uṇ.2.24] 1 The sun. -2 The Arka plant. -3 The Soma. -4 A wise or learned man. -5 A hero, king. -Comp. -चक्षुस् a. radiant as the sun. -सुतः an epithet of Saturn. -सूतः the charioteer of the sun. i. e. Aruṇa.
sūryaḥ सूर्यः [सरति आकाशे सूर्यः, यद्वा सुवति कर्मणि लोकं प्रेरयति; cf. Sk. on P.III.1.114] 1 The sun; सूर्ये तपत्यावरणाय दृष्टेः कल्पेत लोकस्य कथं तमिस्रा R.5.13. [In mythology, the sun is regarded as a son of Kaśyapa and Aditi. He is represented as moving in a chariot drawn by seven horses, with Aruṇa for his charioteer. He is also represented as all-seeing, the constant beholder of the good and bad deeds of mortals. Samjñā (or Chhāyā or Aśvinī) was his principal wife, by whom he had Yama and Yamunā, the two Aśvins and Saturn. He is also described as having been the father of Manu Vaivasvata, the founder of the solar race of kings.] -2 The tree called Arka. -3 The number 'twelve' (derived from the twelve forms of the sun). -4 The swallow-wort. -5 N. of Śiva. -Comp. -अपायः sunset; सूर्यापाये न खलु कमलं पुष्यति स्वामभिख्याम् Me.82. -अर्ष्यम् the presentation of an offering to the sun. -अश्मन् m. the sun-stone. -अश्वः a horse of the sun. -अस्तम् sunset. -आतपः heat or glare of the sun, sunshine. -आलोकः sunshine. -आवर्तः 1 a kind of sun-flower. -2 a head-ache which increases or diminishes according to the course of the sun (Mar. अर्धशिशी). -आह्व a. named after the sun. (-ह्वः) the gigantic swallow-wort. (-ह्वम्) copper. -इन्दुसंगमः the day of the new moon (the conjunction of the sun and moon); दर्शः सूर्येन्दुसंगमः Ak. -उत्थानम्, -उदयः sunrise. -ऊढः 1 'brought by the sun', an evening guest; संप्राप्तो यो$तिथिः सायं सूर्योढो गृहमेधिनाम् । पूजया तस्य देवत्वं लभन्ते गृहमेधिनः ॥ Pt.1.17. -2 the time of sunset. -उपस्थानम्, -उपासना attendance upon or worship of the sun; V.1. -कमलम् the sun-flower, a heliotrope. -कान्तः 1 the sun-stone, sun-crystal; स्पर्शानुकूला इव सूर्यकान्तास्तदन्यतेजो$भिभवाद्वमन्ति । Ś.2.7. -2 a crystal. -कान्ति f. 1 sun-light. -2 a particular flower. -3 the flower of sesamum. -कालः day-time, day. ˚अनलचक्रम् a particular astrological diagram for indicating good and bad fortune. -ग्रहः 1 the sun. -2 an eclipse of the sun. -3 an epithet of Rāhu and Ketu. -4 the bottom of a water-jar. -ग्रहणम् a solar eclipse. -चन्द्रौ (also सूर्याचन्द्रमसौ) m. du. the sun and moon. -जः, -तनयः, पुत्रः 1 epithets of Sugrīva; यो$हं सूर्यसुतः स एष भवतां यो$यं स वत्सो$ङ्गदः Mv. 5.55. -2 of Karṇa. -3 of the planet Saturn. -4 of Yama. -जा, -तनया the river Yamunā. -तेजस् n. the radiance or heat of the sun. -द्वारम् the way of the sun; उत्तरायण q. v.; सूर्यद्वारेण ते विरजाः प्रयान्ति यत्रामृतः स पुरुषो ह्याव्ययात्मा Muṇḍ.1.2.11. -नक्षत्रम् that constellation (out of the 27) in which the sun happens to be. -पर्वन् n. a solar festival, (on the days of the solstices, equinoxes, eclipses &c.). -पादः a sun-beam. -पुत्री 1 lightning. -2 the river Yamunā. -प्रभव a. sprung or descended from the sun; क्व सूर्यप्रभवो वंशः क्व चाल्पविषया मतिः R.1.2. -फणिचक्रम् = सूर्यकालानलचक्रम् q. v. above. -बिम्बः the disc of the sun. -भक्त a. one who worships the sun. (-क्तः) the tree Bandhūka or its flower. -मणिः the sunstone. -मण्डलम् the orb of the sun. -मासः the solar month. -यन्त्रम् 1 a representation of the sun (used in worshipping him). -2 an instrument used in taking solar observations. -रश्मिः a ray of the sun, sun-beam; Ms.5.133. -लोकः the heaven of the sun. -वंशः the solar race of kings (who ruled at Ayodhyā). -वर्चस् a. resplendent as the sun. -वारः Sunday. -विलोकनम् the ceremony of taking a child out to see the sun when four months old; cf. उपनिष्क्रमणम्. -संक्रमः, -संक्रातिः f. the sun's passage from one zodiacal sign to another. -संज्ञम् saffron. -सारथिः an epithet of Aruṇa. -सिद्धान्तः a celebrated astronomical work (supposed to have been revealed by the god Sun). -स्तुतिः f., -स्तोत्रम् a hymn addressed to the sun. -हृदयम् N. of a hymn to the sun.
harit हरित् a. [हृ-इति] 1 Green, greenish. -2 Yellow, yellowish. -3 Greenish-yellow. -m. 1 The green or yellow colour. -2 A horse of the sun, a bay horse; सत्यमतीत्य हरितो हरींश्च वर्तन्ते वाजिनः Ś.1.; दिशो हरिद्भिर्हरिता- मिवेश्वरः R.3.3; Ku.2.43. -3 A swift horse. -4 A lion. -5 The sun. -6 Viṣṇu. -7 The kidney-bean. -m., n. 1 Grass. -2 A quarter, region. -3 A quarter or point of the compass; प्रायात् प्रतीचीं हरितं वचिन्वंश्च ततस्ततः Rām.7.75.1; R.3.3. -4 Turmeric (usually f. only in the last 3 senses). -Comp. -अन्तः the end of the quarters (-दिगन्त); दृगन्तानाधत्से किमिति हरिदन्तेषु परुषान् Bv.1.6. -अन्तरम् different regions, various quarters; आमोदानथ हरिदन्तराणि नेतुम् Bv.1.15. -अश्वः 1 the sun; प्रविघाटयिता समुत्पतन् हरिदश्वः कमलाकरानिव Ki.2.46; R.3.22; 18.23; Śi.11.56. -2 the arka plant. -गर्भः green or yellowish Kuśa grass with broad leaves. -पर्णम् a radish. -पतिः the regent of a quarter. -मणिः (हरिन्मणिः) an emerald; हरिन्मणिश्यामतृणाभिरामैर्गृहाणि नीध्रैरिव यत्र रेजुः Śi.3.49. -रञ्जनी Turmeric. -वर्ण a. greenish, greencoloured.
hima हिम a. [हि-मक्] Cold, frigid, frosty, dewy. -मः 1 The cold season, winter. -2 The moon. -3 The Himālaya mountain. -4 The sandal tree. -5 Camphor. -मम् 1 Frost, hoar-frost; हिमनिर्मुक्तयोर्योगे चित्राचन्द्रमसोरिव R.1.46;9.25;9.28;15.66;16.44; Ki.5.12; अनन्तरत्न- प्रभवस्य यस्य हिमं न सौभाग्यविलोपि जातम् Ku.1.3,11. -2 Cold, coldness. -3 A lotus. -4 Fresh butter. -5 A pearl. -6 Night. -7 Tin. -8 Sandal wood. -Comp. -अंशुः 1 the moon; प्राचीमूले तनुमिव कलामात्रशेषां हिमांशोः Me.91; मलिनमपि हिमांशोर्लक्ष्म लक्ष्मीं तनोति Ś.1.2; R.5.16;6.47;14.8; Śi.2.49. -2 camphor. ˚अभिख्यम् silver. -अङ्कः camphor. -अचलः, -अद्रिः the Himālaya mountain; प्रस्थं हिमाद्रे- र्मृगनाभिगन्धि किंचित् क्वणत् किंनरमध्युवास Ku.1.54; R.4.79; 4.3. ˚जा, ˚तनया 1 Pārvatī. -2 the Ganges. -अम्बु, -अम्भस् n. 1 cold water. -2 dew; निर्धौतहारगुलिकाविशदं हिमाम्भः R.5.7. -अनिलः a cold wind. -अपहः fire. -अब्जम् a lotus. -अभ्रः camphor. -अरातिः 1 fire. -2 the sun. -3 the arka and chitraka plants. -अरिः fire. ˚शत्रुः water; Bu. Ch.11.71. -आगमः the cold or winter-season. -आनद्ध a. frozen. -आर्त a. pinched or shivering with cold, chilled. -आलयः 1 the Himālaya mountain; अस्त्युत्तरस्यां दिशि देवतात्मा हिमालयो नाम नगाधिराजः Ku.1.1. -2 the white Khadira tree. ˚सुता an epithet of Pārvatī. -आह्वः, -आह्वयः camphor. (-यम्) a lotus. -उत्तरा the tawny grape. -उत्पन्ना a kind of sugar. -उद्भवा the plant called Zedoary. -उस्रः the moon; यदा- प्यानं हिमोस्रेण भनक्त्युपवनं कपिः Bk.9.2. -ऋतुः the winter season. -करः 1 the moon; लुठति न सा हिमकरकिरणेन Gīt.7. -2 camphor. -कूटः 1 the winter season. -2 the Himālaya mountain. -खण्डम् a hail stone. -गिरिः the Himālaya. -गुः the moon. -गृहम् a room furnished with cool appliances. -जः the Maināka mountain. -जा 1 the plant Zedoary. -2 Pārvatī. -ज्योतिस् a. cool-rayed (as the moon). -ज्वरः ague. -झटिः, -झण्टिः mist, fog. -तैलम् a kind of camphor ointment. -दीधितिः the moon; प्रथमं कलाभवदथार्धमथो हिमदीधितिर्महदभूदुदितः Śi.9.29. -दुर्दिनम् wintry weather, cold and bad weather. -द्युतिः the moon. -द्रुमः the Nimba tree. -द्रुह् m. the sun; हरेः प्रगमनं नास्ति, न प्रभानं हिमद्रुहः Bk.9.17. -धातुः the Himālaya mountain. -धामन् m. the moon. -ध्वस्त a. bitten, nipped, or blighted by frost. -पातः 1 cold rain; Pt.3. -2 fall of snow. -प्रस्थः the Himālaya mountain. -भानुः the moon. -भास्, -रश्मि m. the moon; शोभाभि- भूतहिमबालुकबालुकेन छायाजुषा सविधरोपितपादपेन Rām. ch.5.42; N.2.88; कस्तूरिकां च काश्मीरं पाटीरं हिमबालुकाम् Śiva B.3. 13. -शर्करा a kind of sugar produced from Yavanāla. -शीतल a. ice-cold. -शैलः Himālaya mountain. -श्रथः the moon; चन्दनद्रुमसंच्छन्ना निराकृत-हिमश्रथाः Bk.22. 4. -संहतिः f. a mass of ice or snow. -सरस् n. 'a lake of snow', cold water; न संतापच्छेदो हिमसरसि वा चन्द्रमसि वा Māl.1.31. -स्रुत m. the moon. -स्रुतिः the snow-shower. -हासकः the marshy date-tree.
hiraṇyam हिरण्यम् [हिरणमेव स्वार्थे यत्] 1 Gold; Ms.2.246. -2 Any vessel of gold; मन्त्रवत् प्राशनं चास्य हिरण्यमधुसर्पिषाम् Ms.2.29 (some take in the first sense). -3 Silver; (ददौ) हिरण्यस्य सुवर्णस्य मुक्तानां विद्रुमस्य च Rām.1.74.5; Mb. 13.57.34. -4 Any precious metal. -5 Wealth, property; अपदेश्यैश्च संन्यस्य हिरण्यं तस्य तत्त्वतः Ms.8.182. -6 Semen virile. -7 A cowrie. -8 particular measure. -9 A substance. -1 The thorn-apple (धत्तूर). -ण्या One of the seven tongues of fire. -Comp. -अक्षः N. of a celebrated demon, twin brother of Hiraṇyakaśipu; अंशे हिरण्याक्षरिपोः स जाते हिरण्यनाभे तनवे नयज्ञः R.18.25. [On the strength of a boon from Brahman, he became insolent and oppressive, seized upon the earth, and carried it with him into the depths of the ocean. Viṣṇu therefore became incarnate as a boar, killed the demon and lifted up the earth.] -कक्ष a. wearing a golden girdle. -कर्तृ m. goldsmith; यथा हिरण्यकर्ता वै रूप्यमग्नौ विशोधयेत् Mb.12.28.11. -कवच a. having golden armour (said of Śiva). -कशिपुः N. of a celebrated king of demons. [He was a son of Kaśyapa and Diti, and by virtue of a boon from Brahman, he became so powerful that he usurped the sovereignty of Indra and oppressed the three worlds. He freely blasphemed the great god and subjected his son Prahrāda to untold cruelties for acknowledging Viṣṇu as the Supreme deity. But he was eventually torn to pieces by Viṣṇu in the form of Narasimha; see प्रह्लाद]. -कारः a goldsmith. -केशी a branch (शाखा) of Yajurveda. -कोशः gold and silver (whether wrought or unwrought). -गर्भः 1 N. of Brahman (as born from a golden-egg). -2 N. of Viṣṇu. -3 the soul invested by the subtile body or सूक्ष्मशरीर q. v. -द a. giving or granting gold; भूमिदो भूमिमाप्नोति दीर्घमायुर्हिरण्यदः Ms.4.23. (-दः) the ocean. (-दा) the earth. -नाभः 1 the mountain Maināka. -2 N. of Viṣṇu. (-भम्) a building having three halls (towards east, west and south). -बाहुः 1 an epithet of Śiva. -2 the river Śoṇa. -बिन्दुः fire. -रेतस् m. 1 fire; द्विषामसह्यः सुतरां तरूणां हिरण्यरेता इव सानिलो$भूत् R.18.25. -2 the sun. -3 N. of Śiva. -4 the Chitraka or Arka plant. -वर्चस् a. shining with golden lustre. -वर्णा a river. -वाहः 1 the river Śoṇa. -2 N. of Śiva.
hrasva ह्रस्व a. [ह्रस्-वन्] (compar. ह्रसीयस्; superl. ह्रसिष्ठ) 1 Short, small, little. -2 Dwarfish, low or short in stature. -3 Short (opp. to दीर्घ in prosody). -4 Minor, very young in age; जाता ह्रस्वा प्रजा प्रमीयते Mb.3.197.13. -5 Unimportant, insignificant. -स्वः 1 A dwarf. -2 A short vowel. -स्वम् Green or black sulphate of iron. -Comp. -अग्निः Calotropis Gigantea = wort (Arka). -अङ्ग a. dwarfish, short-bodied (-ङ्गः) a dwarf. -गर्भः the Kuśa grass. -गवेधुका Uraria Lagopodioides (Mar. लहान चिकणा). -जात्य a. of a small kind. -दर्भः, -कुशः the short or white Kuśa grass. -दा gum olibanum. -निर्वेशकः a small sword. -पर्णः Ficus Infectoria (Mar. लघुपिंपरी). -फलः the date tree. -बाहुक a. short-armed. -मूर्ति a. short in stature, dwarfish, pigmy. -मूलः the short red cane.
     Dictionary of Sanskrit
     Grammar
     KV Abhyankar
"rka" has 18 results.
     
arkathe strong blowing of air from the mouth at the time of the utterance of the surd consonants; cf Vāj. Śikṣā. 280.
carkarītaa term used by the ancient grammarians in connection with a secondary root in the sense of frequency; the term यङ्लुगन्त is used by comparatively modern grammarians in the same sense. The चर्करीत roots are treated as roots of the adadi class or second conjugation and hence the general Vikarana अ ( शप् ) is omitted after them.The word is based on the 3rd person. sing form चर्करीति from .the root कृ in the sense of frequency; exempli gratia, for example चर्करीति, चर्कर्ति, बोभवीति बोभोति; confer, compare चर्करीतं च a gana-sutra in the gana named ’adadi’ given by Panini in connection with अदिप्रभृतिभ्य; शपः Pāṇini. II.4.72; confer, compare also चर्करीतमिति यङ्लुकः प्राचां संज्ञा Bhasa Vr. on P. II. 4.72, The word चेक्रीयित is similarly used for the frequentative when the sign of the frequentative viz. य ( यङ् ) is not elidedition See चेक्रीयित.
carkarītavṛttaa form of the frequentative or intensive. exempli gratia, for example अापनीफणत् , चोष्कूयमाणः confer, compare अपनीफणदिति फणतेश्चर्करीतवृत्तम् । Nirukta of Yāska.II. 28; चोष्कूयमाण इति चोष्कूयतेश्चर्करीतवृत्तम् Nir.VI.22. See the word चर्करीत.
rkaṇḍeyaan old grammarian, who wrote a grammar of Praakrta languages which is known by the name प्राकृतसर्वस्व.
rāmatarkavāgīśaa learned grammarian who held the titles महामहोपाध्याय and भट्टाचार्य, He was an advocate of the Mugdhabodha School and wrote commentaries on (1) the Mugdhabodha, (2) the Kavikalpadruma, (3) the Amarakosa and (4) the Unadi sutras. He also wrote a short gloss on case-relations, his treatise on the subject being named कारकटिप्पणी,
śarkarādia class of words headed by शर्करा to which the taddhita affix. affix अ (अण्) is added in the sense of इव viz. similarity:cf शर्करेव शार्करम् ,कापालिकम् पौण्डरीकम् Kas on P. V. 3.107.
āśubodha(1)name of a work on grammar written by Tārānātha called Tarka-vācaspatī, a reputed Sanskrit scholar of Bengal of the 19th century A.D. who compiled the great Sanskrit Dictionary named वाचस्पत्यकेाश and wrote commentaries on many Sanskrit Shastraic and classical works. The grammar called अाशुबोध is very useful for beginners; (2) name of an elementary grammar in aphorisms written by रामकिंकरसरस्वती, which is based on the Mugdhabodha of Bopadeva.
uṇādeikośaa metrical work explaining the उणादि words referred to a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. with meanings assigned to them. There are two such compositions one by Rāmatarkavāgīśa or Rāmaśarma and the other by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita.
ṛktantraa work consisting of five chapters containing in all 287 sūtras. It covers the same topics as the Prātiśākhya works and is looked upon as one of the Prātiśākhya works of the Sāma Veda. Its authorship is attributed to Śākaṭāyana according to Nageśa, while औदिव्राज is held as its author by some, and कात्यायन by others. It bears a remarkable similarity to Pāṇini's Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. especially in topics concerning coalescence and changes of स् and न् to ष् and ण् respectively. It cannot be definitely said whether it preceded or followed Pāṇini's work.
kavikalpadrumaṭīkāa commentary on the Kavikalpadruma, written by the author ( बोपदेव ) himselfeminine. It is known by the name Kāvyakāmadhenu; (2) a commentary on Kavikalpadruma by Rāmatarkavāgīśa.
patañjalithe reputed author of the Mahābhāșya, known as the Pātañjala Mahābhāșya after him. His date is determined definitely as the second century B.C. on the strength of the internal evidence supplied by the text of the Mahābhāșya itselfeminine. The words Gonardiya and Gonikāputra which are found in the Mahābhāșya are believed to be referring to the author himself and, on their strength he is said to have been the son of Goņikā and a resident of the country called Gonarda in his days. On the strength of the internal evidence supplied by the Mahābhāșya, it can be said that Patañjali received his education at Takșaśila and that he was,just like Pāņini, very familiar with villages and towns in and near Vāhika and Gāndhāra countries. Nothing can definitely be said about his birthplace, and although it might be believed that his native place was Gonarda,its exact situation has not been defined so far. About his parentage too,no definite information is available. Tradition says that he was the foster-son of a childless woman named Gonikā to whom he was handed over by a sage of Gonarda, in whose hands he fell down from the sky in the evening at the time of the offering of water-handfuls to the Sun in the west; confer, compareपतत् + अञ्जलि, the derivation of the word given by the commentators. Apart from anecdotes and legendary information, it can be said with certainty that Patañjali was a thorough scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who had studied the available texts of the Vedic Literature and Grammar and availed himself of information gathered personally by visiting the various schools of Sanskrit Grammar and observing the methods of explanations given by teachers there. His Mahābhāșya supplies an invaluable fund of information on the ways in which the Grammar rules of Pāņini were explained in those days in the various grammar schools. This information is supplied by him in the Vārttikas which he has exhaustively given and explainedition He had a remarkable mastery over Sanskrit Language which was a spoken one at his time and it can be safely said that in respect of style, the Mahābhāșya excels all the other Bhāșyas in the different branches of learning out of which two, those of Śabaraswāmin and Śańkarācārya,are selected for comparison. It is believed by scholars that he was equally conversant with other śāstras, especially Yoga and Vaidyaka, on which he has written learned treatises. He is said to be the author of the Yogasūtras which,hence are called Pātañjala Yogasūtras, and the redactor of the Carakasamhitā. There are scholars who believe that he wrote the Mahābhāșya only, and not the other two. They base their argument mainly on the supposition that it is impossible for a scholar to have an equally unmatching mastery over three different śāstras at a time. The argument has no strength, especially in India where there are many instances of scholars possessing sound scholarship in different branches of learning. Apart from legends and statements of Cakradhara, Nāgesa and others, about his being the author of three works on three different śāstras, there is a direct reference to Patañjali's proficiency in Grammar, Yoga and Medicine in the work of King Bhoja of the eleventh century and an indirect one in the Vākyapadīya of Bhartŗhari of the seventh century A. D. There is a work on the life of Patañjali, written by a scholar of grammar of the South,named Ramabhadra which gives many stories and incidents of his life out of which it is difficult to find out the grains of true incidents from the legendary husk with which they are coveredition For details,see Patañjala Mahābhāșya D.E.Society's edition Vol. VII pages 349 to 374. See also the word महाभाष्य.
prākṛtasarvasyaa treatise on the grammar of Prakrta Languages attributed to Markandeya
bṛhacchabdaratnaa learned commentary on the commentary मनोरमा of भट्टोजीदीक्षित; the commentary was written by हरिदीक्षित the grandson of Bhattoji. The work is called बृहच्छब्दरत्न in contrast with the लघुशब्दरत्न of the same author (हरिदीक्षित) which is generally studied at the Pathasalas all over the country. The work बृहच्छब्दरत्न is only in a Manuscript form at present. Some scholars believe that it was written by Nagesabhatta, who ascribed it to his preceptor Hari Diksita, but the belief is not correct as proved by a reference in the Laghusabdaratna, where the author himself remarks that he himself has written the बृहच्छब्दरत्न, and internal evidences show that लबुशब्दरत्न is sometimes a word-forword summary of the बृहच्छब्दरत्न. confer, compareविस्तरस्तु अस्मत्कृते बृहच्छब्दरत्ने मदन्तेवासिवृतलधुशब्देन्दुशेखरे च द्रष्टव्यः Laghusabdaratna. For details see Bhandarkar Ins. Journal Vol. 32 pp.258-60.
belavalakara[ SHRIPAD KRISHNA BELVALKAR ]a well-known Sanskrit scholar of the present day who has been the General Editor of the Mahabharata published by the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. He has written a book on grammar reviewing very briefly the various systems of Sanskrit grammar, which is named "Systems of Sanskrit Grammar".
mugdhabodhaṭīkāa commentary work on Mugdhabodha;the name is given to commentaries written by Ramatarkavagisa(called मुग्धबोधपरिशिष्ट }, by Radhavallabha (called सुबोधिनी), . by Gangadhara (called सेतुसंग्रह ), by Durgadasa, by Dayarama and by Ramananda.
saṃnidhijuxtaposition; coming together phonetically very close: confer, compare पदानामविलम्बितेनोच्चारणम् Tarka Samgraha; अव्यवधानेन अन्वयप्रतियोग्युपस्थितिः Tattvacintamani 4; the same as संनिकर्ष which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
saralāname of a comparatively modern lucid commentary written by Taranatha Tarkavacaspati on the Siddhantakaumudi.
hemacandraa Jain sage and scholar of remarkable erudition in the religious works of the Jainas as also in several Shastras. He was a resident of Dhandhuka in Gujarat, who, like Sankarācārya took संन्यासदीक्षा at a very early age and wrote a very large number of original books and commentaries, the total number of which may well nigh exceed fifty, during his long life of eighty-four years ( 1088 to ll 2 ). He stayed at AnhilavalaPattana in the North Gujarat and was patronised with extreme reverence by King Kumarapala who in fact, became his devoted pupil. Besides the well-known works on the various Shastras like Kavyanusasana, Abhidhanacintamani, Desinamamla, Yogasastra, Dvyasrayakavya, Trisastisalakapurusacarita and others which are well-known, he wrote a big work on grammar called सिद्धहेमचन्द्र by him,but popularly known by the name हेमव्याकरण or हैमशब्दानुशासन The , work consists of eight books or Adhyayas, out of which the eighth book is devoted to prakrit Grammar, and can be styled as a Grammar of all the Prakrit dialects. The Sanskrit Grammar of seven chapters is based practically upon Panini's Astadhyayi, the rules or sutras referring to Vedic words or Vedic affixes or accents being entirely omittedThe wording of the Sutras is much similar to that of Panini; at some places it is even identical. The order of the treatment of the subjects in the सिद्धहैम. शब्दानुशासनमृत्र is not, however, similar to that obtaining in the Astadhyayi of Panini. It is somewhat topicwise as in the Katantra Vyakarana. The first Adhyaya and a quarter of the second are devoted to Samjna, Paribhasa and declension; the second pada of the second Adhyaya is devoted to karaka, while the third pada of it is devoted to cerebralization and the fourth to the Stripratyayas.The first two Padas of the third Adhyaya are devoted to Samasas or compound words, while the last two Padas of the third Adhyaya and the fourth Adhyaya are devoted to conjugation The fifth Adhyaya is devoted to verbal derivatives or krdanta, while the sixth and the seventh Adhyayas are devoted to formations of nouns from nouns, or taddhita words. On this Sabda nusasana, which is just like Panini's Astadhyayi, the eighth adhyaya of Hemacandra being devoted to the grammar of the Arsa language similar to Vedic grammar of Panini, Hemacandra has himself written two glosses which are named लधुवृति and वृहृदवृत्ति and the famous commentary known as the Brhannyasa. Besides these works viz the हैमशब्दानुशासन, the two Vrttis on it and the Brhannyasa, he has given an appendix viz the Lingnusasana. The Grammar of Hemacandra, in short, introduced a new system of grammar different from, yet similar to, that of Panini, which by his followers was made completely similar to the Paniniya system by writing works similar to the Siddhantakaumudi, the Dhatuvrtti, the Manorama and the Paribhasendusekhara. हेमहंसगणि a grammarian belonging to the school of Hemacandra, who lived in the fifteenth century and wrote a work on Paribhasas named न्यायसंग्रह, on which he himself wrote a commentary called न्यायार्थमञ्जूषा and another one called by the name न्यास.
Ayurvedic Medical
Dictionary
     Dr. Potturu with thanks
     
     Purchase Kindle edition

arka

1. sun; 2. purple calatropis; madar tree; Calotropis procera, C. gigantea. 3. distillate; a liquid medicinal preparation obtained by distillation of certain liquids or of drugs with volatile constituents, soaked in water using the distillation apparatus ex: ajāmodārka.

candrāspada

Go to karkaṭśṛingi.

danta

teeth, dantabhanjana loss of teeth, dantacala loose tooth, danta grāhi chilling of teeth due to cold beverages; dantakapālika tartar forming flakes; krimidanta dental caries, dantaharṣa morbid sensitiveness of teeth, intolerance to cold; dantamāmsas gums; dantanāḍi dental sinus; dantapuppuṭa gum boil, gingivitis; dantaśalāka toothpick, dantaśarkara tartar, dantaśaṭha bad for teeth ex: citrus; dantaśūla toothache, dantavaidarbha loose teeth due to injury; dantavardhana extra tooth; dantaveṣṭa pyorrhoea alveolaris, formation of pus in teeth.

kṣārāṣṭakam

tila, palāṣa, apāmārga, sarja, muṣkaka, arka, yava, tankaṇa.

kṣīraparṇi

Go to arka.

kulīra

Go to karkaṭa.

lavaṇakṣāra

alkaline substance obtained from the ash of the drugs, ex: arkalavaṇa, yavakṣāra

nala

Plant gaint reed, Amphidonax karka.

śikhariṇi

curds, fruits, cinnamon tvak, cardamom ela, honey madhu, ghee ājyam, pepper marīcam and crystal sugar śarkara are well mixed, churned and strained through a white cloth and kept in a vessel scented with camphor is known as śikhariṇi; eminent or excellent woman.

śṛṅgi

Go to karkaṭaśṛngi.

     Wordnet Search "rka" has 188 results.
     

rka

tarkam, anumānam, anumā   

manasā anumitikaraṇam।

kadācit tarkaḥ api viparītaḥ bhavati।

rka

karkaḥ, karkaṭaḥ, karkarāśiḥ, karkaṭarāśiḥ   

meṣādidvādaśarāśyāntargataḥ caturthaḥ rāśiḥ sa ca pūnarvasuśeṣapādena saha puṣyāśleṣābhyāṃ bhavati।

karkasya cihnaṃ kulīraḥ iti।

rka

duṣṭaśvā, alarka   

mastiṣke duṣṭaḥ sārameyaḥ।

saḥ duṣṭaśunā daṣṭaḥ।

rka

anarkacaturdaśī   

kārtika-śukla-caturdaśī।

hanumān anarkacaturdaśyāṃ jātaḥ iti manyante।

rka

nimbaḥ, ariṣṭaḥ, sarvatobhadraḥ, hiṅguniryāsaḥ, mālakaḥ, picumardaḥ, arkapādapaḥ, kaiṭaryaḥ, varatvacaḥ, chardighnaḥ, prabhadraḥ, pāribhadrakaḥ, kākaphalaḥ, kīreṣṭaḥ, netā, sumanāḥ, viśīrṇaparṇaḥ, yavaneṣṭaḥ, pītasārakaḥ, śītaḥ, picumandaḥ, tiktakaḥ, kīkaṭaḥ, śūkamālakaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ asya guṇāḥ tiktatvaśītatvakaphavraṇakrimivamiśophaśāntikāritvādayaḥ।

nimbaḥ atīva upayogī vṛkṣaḥ asti।

rka

tarkaśāstrī, tārkikaḥ, vādikaḥ   

tarkaśāstrasya jñātā।

saḥ ekaḥ kuśalaḥ tarkaśāstrī asti।

rka

śukla, dhavala, śveta, sita, śyeta, śubhra, śuci, avadāta, viśada, gaura, dhauta, pāṇḍura, amala, vimala, rajata, karka, kharu, arjuna, śiti, valakṣa, arjunachavi   

varṇaviśeṣaḥ।

saḥ śvetaṃ vastraṃ parigṛhṇāti।

rka

śaṅkāśīla, śaṅkābuddhi, saṃśayaśīla, saṃśayabuddhi, sandigdhacitta, sandigdhamati, saṃśayālu, śaṅkin, aviśvāsī, kutarkaśīla, kutarkasvabhāva, apratyayī, kuhakacakita   

yaḥ na viśvasīti।

saḥ śaṅkāśīlaḥ ataḥ tasya udbodhanena kim।

rka

tarkagamya, tarkādhīna, tarkasaṃgata   

yad tarkadṛṣṭyā ucitam।

eṣaḥ tarkagamyaḥ viṣayaḥ।

rka

markaṭī, vānarī   

strītvaviśiṣṭaḥ markaṭaḥ।

vṛkṣe markaṭī śiśuṃ dugdhaṃ pāyayati।

rka

karkaraḥ, sudhā   

cūrṇajanakakṣudrapāṣāṇadikhaṇḍam।

karkaraḥ bhittinirmāṇe upayujyate।

rka

sūryaḥ, savitā, ādityaḥ, mitraḥ, aruṇaḥ, bhānuḥ, pūṣā, arkaḥ, hiraṇyagarbhaḥ, pataṅgaḥ, khagaḥ, sahasrāṃśuḥ, dinamaṇiḥ, marīci, mārtaṇḍa, divākaraḥ, bhāskaraḥ, prabhākaraḥ, vibhākaraḥ, vivasvān, saptāśvaḥ, haridaśvaḥ, citrarathaḥ, saptasaptiḥ, dinamaṇi, dyumaṇiḥ, divāmaṇiḥ, khamaṇiḥ, khadyotaḥ, pradyotanaḥ, ambarīśaḥ, aṃśahastaḥ, lokabāndhavaḥ, jagatcakṣuḥ, lokalocanaḥ, kālakṛtaḥ, karmasākṣī, gopatiḥ, gabhastiḥ, gabhastimān, gabhastihastaḥ, graharājaḥ, caṇḍāṃśu, aṃśumānī, uṣṇaraśmiḥ, tapanaḥ, tāpanaḥ, jyotiṣmān, mihiraḥ, avyayaḥ, arciḥ, padmapāṇiḥ, padminīvallabhaḥ, padmabandhuḥ, padminīkāntaḥ, padmapāṇiḥ, hiraṇyaretaḥ, kāśyapeyaḥ, virocanaḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, tamonudaḥ, tamopahaḥ, citrabhānuḥ, hariḥ, harivāhanaḥ, grahapatiḥ, tviṣāmpatiḥ, ahaḥpatiḥ, vṛdhnaḥ, bhagaḥ, agaḥ, adriḥ, heliḥ, tarūṇiḥ, śūraḥ, dinapraṇīḥ, kuñjāraḥ, plavagaḥ, sūnuḥ, rasādhāraḥ, pratidivā, jyotipīthaḥ, inaḥ, vedodayaḥ, papīḥ, pītaḥ, akūpāraḥ, usraḥ, kapilaḥ   

pṛthivyāḥ nikaṭatamaḥ atitejasvī khagolīyaḥ piṇḍaḥ yaṃ paritaḥ pṛthvyādigrahāḥ bhramanti। tathā ca yaḥ ākāśe suvati lokam karmāṇi prerayati ca।

sūryaḥ sauryāḥ ūrjāyāḥ mahīyaḥ srotaḥ।/ sūrye tapatyāvaraṇāya dṛṣṭaiḥ kalpeta lokasya kathaṃ tamitsrā।

rka

karpuraḥ, karpuram, sitābhraḥ, tārābhraḥ, candraḥ, somaḥ, somasaṃjñam, ghanasāraḥ, himabālukā, śītaḥ, śaśāṅkaḥ, śilā, śītāṃśuḥ, himakaraḥ, śītaprabhaḥ, śāmbhavaḥ, śubhrāṃśuḥ, sphaṭikābhraḥ, kāramihikā, candrārkaḥ, lokatuṣāraḥ, gauraḥ, kumudaḥ, hanuḥ, himāhūyaḥ, candrabhasma, vedhakaḥ, reṇusārakaḥ   

sugandhidravyam।

arcanārthe saḥ karpuraṃ jvālayati।

rka

atarkya, tarkahīna, tarkarahita, ayukta, yuktihīna   

tarkeṇa vinā।

kimarthaṃ atarkyāṃ vārtāṃ karoṣi।

rka

ajaḥ, vastaḥ, chagalakaḥ, stubhaḥ, chagaḥ, chagalaḥ, chāgalaḥ, tabhaḥ, stabhaḥ, śubhaḥ, laghukāmaḥ, krayasadaḥ, varkaraḥ, parṇabhojanaḥ, lambakarṇaḥ, menādaḥ, vukkaḥ, alpāyuḥ, śivāpriyaḥ, avukaḥ, medhyaḥ, paśuḥ, payasvalaḥ   

paśuviśeṣaḥ, yaḥ apraśastaḥ, kharatulyanādaḥ, pradīptapucchaḥ kunakhaḥ vivarṇaḥ nikṛttakarṇaḥ dvipamastakaśca।

ajaḥ parvataṃ gacchati।

rka

satarka, dakṣa, jāgarūka, kuhakacakita, praṇihita   

avadhānayuktaḥ।

ātaṅkavādināṃ saṃbhāvyapraveśasya sūcanayā sīmāvartinī senā satarkā asti।

rka

indraḥ, devarājaḥ, jayantaḥ, ṛṣabhaḥ, mīḍhvān, marutvān, maghavā, viḍojā, pākaśāsanaḥ, vṛddhaśravāḥ, sunāsīraḥ, puruhūtaḥ, purandaraḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, lekharṣabhaḥ, śakraḥ, śatamanyuḥ, divaspatiḥ, sutrāmā, gotrabhit, vajrī, vāsavaḥ, vṛtrahā, vṛṣā, vāstospatiḥ, surapatiḥ, balārātiḥ, śacīpatiḥ, jambhabhedī, harihayaḥ, svārāṭ, namucisūdanaḥ, saṃkrandanaḥ, duścyavanaḥ, turāṣāṭ, meghavāhanaḥ, ākhaṇḍalaḥ, sahastrākṣaḥ, ṛbhukṣā, mahendraḥ, kośikaḥ, pūtakratuḥ, viśvambharaḥ, hariḥ, purudaṃśā, śatadhṛtiḥ, pṛtanāṣāḍ, ahidviṣaḥ, vajrapāṇiḥ, devarājaḥ, parvatāriḥ, paryaṇyaḥ, devatādhipaḥ, nākanāthaḥ, pūrvadikkapatiḥ, pulomāriḥ, arhaḥ, pracīnavarhiḥ, tapastakṣaḥ, biḍaujāḥ, arkaḥ, ulūkaḥ, kaviḥ, kauśikaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ   

sā devatā yā svargasya adhipatiḥ iti manyate।

vedeṣu indrasya sūktāni santi।

rka

nimbaphalam, ariṣṭaphalam, hiṅguniryāsaphalam, mālakaphalam, picumardaphalam, arkapādapaphalam, kaiṭaryaphalam, chardighnaphalam, prabhadraphalam, pāribhadrakaphalam, kākaphalam, kīreṣṭaphalam, netāphalam, viśīrṇaparṇaphalam, yavaneṣṭaphalam, pītasārakaphalam, śītaphalam, picumandaphalam, tiktakaphalam, kīkaṭaphalam, śūkamālakaphalam   

nimbasya phalam।

nimbaphalaṃ bheṣajanirmāṇe upayujyate।

rka

madhukarkaṭī   

phalaviśeṣaḥ- yad raktapittakṣayaśvāsakāsahikkābhramāpahā।

mātā madhukarkaṭyāḥ śākaṃ pācayati।

rka

madhukarkaṭī   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yasya phalāni dīrghāni miṣṭāni ca santi kiṃ tu tasya kāṣṭhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ nāsti।

śyāmena madhukarkaṭī samūlam ucchinnā।

rka

darpaṇaḥ, mukuraḥ, ādarśaḥ, ātmadarśaḥ, nandaraḥ, darśanam, pratibimbātam, karkaḥ, karkaraḥ   

rūpadarśanādhāraḥ।

bālikāyāḥ syūte darpaṇam asti।

rka

tarkaḥ, yuktiḥ   

kasyāpi viṣayasya yāthārthyaṃ praṇetuṃ prastutāni pramāṇāni।

svasya kathanasiddhyarthe saḥ naikāni kāraṇāni dattavān।

rka

bhānuvāraḥ, ravivāraḥ, ravivāsaraḥ, bhānuvāsaraḥ, arkavāraḥ, ādityavāraḥ, bhaṭṭārakavāraḥ, arkadinam, arka   

saḥ dinaḥ yaḥ mandavāsarāt anantaram tathā ca somavāsarāt prāk asti।

asmākaṃ rāṣṭre bhānuvāsare vidyālaye kāryālaye ca avasaraḥ asti।

rka

ghanaḥ, karkaraḥ, mudgarakaḥ   

bṛhat vighanaḥ।

karmakaraḥ ghanena śīlāyām āghātaṃ karoti।

rka

vānaraḥ, kapiḥ, plavaṅgaḥ, plavagaḥ, śākhāmṛgaḥ, valīmukhaḥ, markaṭaḥ, kīśaḥ, vanaukāḥ, markaḥ, plavaḥ, pravaṅgaḥ, pravagaḥ, plavaṅgamaḥ, pravaṅgamaḥ, golāṅgulaḥ, kapitthāsya, dadhikṣoṇaḥ, hariḥ, tarumṛgaḥ, nagāṭanaḥ, jhampī, jhampārukalipriyaḥ, kikhiḥ, śālāvṛkaḥ   

vanyapaśuḥ yaḥ vṛkṣe vasati bhramati ca।

vālī nāma vānaraḥ rāmeṇa hataḥ।

rka

karkaḥ, kulīraḥ, karkaṭaḥ, karkaṭakaḥ, tiryyagyānaḥ, vahiścaraḥ, jalavilvaḥ, apatyaśatruḥ, bahukaḥ, ṣoḍaśāṅghriḥ, mṛtyusūtiḥ, paṅkavāsaḥ, kuracillaḥ   

jalajantuviśeṣaḥ tiryaggāmī jalanivāsī jantuḥ।

ekasmin jalāśaye karkaḥ vasati sma।

rka

karṇaḥ, rādheyaḥ, vasuṣeṇaḥ, arkanandanaḥ, ghaṭotkacāntakaḥ, cāmpeśaḥ, cāmpādhipaḥ, sūtaputrakaḥ, aṅgarāṭ, rādhāsutaḥ, arkatanayaḥ, aṅgādhipaḥ, arkanandanaḥ   

kunteḥ jyeṣṭhaḥ putraḥ yaḥ dānavīraḥ āsīt ।

karṇasya dānavīratāyāḥ kathā janāḥ adhunāpi śṛṇvanti।

rka

gauḥ, māheṣī, saurabheyī, usrā, mātā, śṛṅgiṇī, arjunī, aghnyā, rohiṇī, māhendrī, ijyā, dhenuḥ, aghnā, dogdhrī, bhadrā, bhūgimahī, anaḍuhī, kalyāṇī, pānavī, gaurī, surabhiḥ, mabā, nilināciḥ, surabhī, anaḍvāhī, adhamā, bahulā, mahī, sarasvatī, usriyā, ahī, aditiḥ, ilā, jagatī, śarka   

grāmyapaśuviśeṣaḥ,yaḥ sāsnālāṅgulakakudakhuraviṣāṇī tathā ca tasyāḥ dugdhaṃ manuṣyāya puṣṭīkārakam iti manyante।

hindudharmīyāṇāṃ kṛte gauḥ avadhyā asti।

rka

ūrṇanābhaḥ, lūtā, tantuvāyaḥ, tantunābhaḥ, markaṭakaḥ   

kīṭaviśeṣaḥ, ūrṇā nābhau yasya saḥ।

nācāreṇa vinā sṛṣṭiḥ ūrṇanābheḥ apīṣyate na ca niḥsādhanaḥ kartā kaścit sṛjati kiñcana ।

rka

bhramaraḥ, dvirephaḥ, madhuvrataḥ, madhukaraḥ, madhuliṭ, madhupaḥ, aliḥ, alī, puṣpaliṭ, bhṛṅgaḥ, ṣaṭpadaḥ, kalālāpakaḥ, śilīmukhaḥ, puṣpandhayaḥ, madhukṛt, dvipaḥ, bhasaraḥ, cañcarikaḥ, sukāṇḍī, madhulolupaḥ, madhumārakaḥ, indindiraḥ, madhuparaḥ, lambaḥ, puṣpakīṭaḥ, madhusūdanaḥ, bhṛṅgarājaḥ, madhulehī, reṇuvāsaḥ, kāmukaḥ, kaliṅgapakṣī, mārkavaḥ, bhṛṅgarajaḥ, aṅgārkaḥ, bhṛṅgāraḥ   

kīṭaviśeṣaḥ, pratikusumaṃ bhrāmyan kṛṣṇakīṭaḥ।

bhramarāṇāṃ kadambaḥ priyaḥ asti।

rka

karkaśā, kuśīlā, vāmaśīlā, vakraśīlā, duḥśīlā, ugraśīlā   

mūṣakajātīyaḥ jantuḥ।

karkaśā mṛdānirmitagṛhe itastataḥ bhrāmyantī dṛśyate।

rka

vṛkṣaśāyikā, vṛkṣamarkaṭikā, parṇamṛgaḥ, camarapucchaḥ   

mūṣakasadṛśaḥ śvetakṛṣṇavarṇāṅkitaḥ tathā ca mṛdulomayuktaḥ pucchavān jantuḥ yaḥ vṛkṣe vasati।

vṛkṣaśāyikā śākāhārī asti।

rka

śarkarā, guḍaśarkarā, guḍodbhavā, sitā, miṣṭam, ikṣusāraḥ, vālukātmikā   

ikṣu-kharjurādīnāṃ rasād vinirmitaṃ śubhracūrṇam।

saḥ śarkarāyuktam uṣṇapeyaṃ pibati।

rka

karkaśā   

prasphoṭaprakāraḥ।

karkaśāyāḥ prajvalane sāvadhānatāyāḥ āvaśyakatā asti।

rka

yamunā, yamunānadī, kālindī, sūryatanayā, śamanasvasā, tapanatanūjā, kalindakanyā, yamasvasā, śyāmā, tāpī, kalindalandinī, yamanī, yamī, kalindaśailajā, sūryasutā, tapanatanayā, aruṇātmajā, dineśātmajā, bhānujā, ravijā, bhānusutā, sūryasutā, sūryajā, yamānujā, arkatanayā, arkasutā, arka   

bhāratīyanadīviśeṣaḥ sā tu himālayadakṣiṇadeśād nirgatya prayāge gaṅgāyāṃ miśritā।

sarnāṇi hṛdayāsthāni maṅgalāni śubhāni ca। dadāti cepsitān loke tena sā sarvamaṅgalā॥ saṅgamād gamanād gaṅgā loke devī vibhāvyate। yamasya bhaginī jātā yamunā tena sā matā॥

rka

karkaṭī, kaṭudalī, jīnasā, mūtraphalā, trapuṣā, hastiparṇī, lomaśakāṇḍā, mūtralā, bahukandā, karkaṭākṣaḥ, śāntanuḥ, cirbhaṭī, vālukī, ervāruḥ, trapuṣī   

phalaviśeṣaḥ- devadālīlatāyāḥ dīrghaṃ tathā ca atundaṃ phalam।

janāḥ grīṣmakāle karkaṭīm adanti।

rka

karkaṭī, irvāruḥ, mūtraphalā   

latāviśeṣaḥ yasya phalāni lambākārakāni santi।

vālukāyāṃ karkaṭī samyaktayā vardhate।

rka

vādaḥ, vicāraḥ, vivādaḥ, vādānuvādaḥ, vipratipattiḥ, vitarkaḥ, vādayuddhaṃ, hetuvādaḥ   

kamapi viṣayamadhikṛtya khaṇḍanamaṇḍanātmikā carcā।

atyadhikena vādena kāryaṃ naśyati।

rka

arkakṣīram, dugdham   

vṛkṣavanaspatibhyaḥ nirgataḥ dhavalaḥ rasaḥ yaḥ parṇādīnāṃ chedanāt vahati।

cheditāt parṇāt arkakṣīram niḥsarati।

rka

bilvam, kapītanaḥ, karkaṭāhvaḥ, karkoṭakam, gandhaphalam, goharītakī, trijaṭā, mahākapitthaḥ, mahāphalam, maheśabandhuḥ, māṅgalyam, lakṣmīphalam, śrīphalam, śāṇḍilyaḥ   

bilvavṛkṣasya phalaṃ yad rasayuktam asti।

bilvasya peyam udarasya kṛte upakāri asti।

rka

tarkaśāstram   

tat śāstraṃ yasmin tarkaviṣayakāṇāṃ matāmatānām tathā ca uktānukta-duruktānāṃ siddhāntānāṃ cintanaṃ kriyate।

saḥ tarkaśāstrasya adhyayanaṃ karoti।

rka

karkarogaḥ, duṣṭārbudaḥ   

rogaviśeṣaḥ- ekaḥ asādhyaḥ arbudaḥ yaḥ vegena vardhate।

karkarogaḥ śarīrasya anyān api bhāgān upahanti।

rka

badhira, śrutivarjita, vikarṇa, karṇahīna, karṇaśūnya, eḍa, eḍoka, kaṇva, kalla, bandhura, barkara   

yaḥ śravaṇendriyadoṣāt śrotum asamarthaḥ asti।

badhirāṇāṃ bālānāṃ kṛte pradīpamahodayaḥ śrutivarjita-vidyālayaṃ prārabdhum acintayat।

rka

janasamparka   

janeṣu kṛtaḥ samparkaḥ।

nirvācanakāle netāraḥ grāme grāme gatvā janasamparkaṃ kurvanti।

rka

vṛścikālī, vṛścipatrī, viṣaghnī, nāgadantikā, sarpadaṃśaṣṭrā, amarā, kālī, uṣṭradhūsarapucchikā, viṣāṇī, netrarogahā, uṣṭrikā, aliparṇī, dakṣiṇāvartakī, kālikā, āgamāvartā, devalāṅgūlikā, karabhī, bhūrīdugdhā, karkaśā, svarṇadā, yugmaphalā, kṣīraviṣāṇikā, bhāsurapuṣpā   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ, yasya tīkṣṇapatrāṇāṃ daṃśaḥ vṛścikavat dāhakaḥ asti (āyurvede asya hṛdraktaśuddhikārīkatvaṃ raktapittavibandhārocakāpahatvam ityādi guṇāḥ proktāḥ);

atra vṛścikālī samudbhūtā/

vṛścikālī viṣaghnī tu kāsamārutanāśinī [rājavallabhaḥ]

rka

vajram, kuliśam, bhaduram, paviḥ, śatakoṭiḥ, svaruḥ, śambaḥ, dambholiḥ, aśaniḥ, kulīśam, bhidiram, bhiduḥ, svarus, sambaḥ, saṃvaḥ, aśanī, vajrāṃśaniḥ, jambhāriḥ, tridaśāyudham, śatadhāram, śatāram, āpotram, akṣajam, girikaṇṭakaḥ, gauḥ, abhrottham, meghabhūtiḥ, girijvaraḥ, jāmbaviḥ, dambhaḥ, bhidraḥ, ambujam, hlādinī, didyut, nemiḥ, hetiḥ, namaḥ. sṛkaḥ, vṛkaḥ, vadhaḥ, arkaḥ, kutasaḥ , kuliśaḥ, tujaḥ, tigmam, meniḥ, svadhitiḥ sāyakaḥ, paraśuḥ   

indrasya pradhānaṃ śastram।

ekadā indreṇa hanumān vajreṇa prahṛtaḥ।

rka

śaraḥ, kṣīraśaraḥ, dugdhaphenam, dugdhatālīyam, kṣīrajam, kilāṭaḥ, kilāṭī, śārkakaḥ, śārkaraḥ, kūrccikā, saraḥ, santānikā   

dugdhasya snehayuktaḥ sāraḥ।

biḍālaḥ śaraṃ khādati।

rka

khaṇḍamodakaḥ, khaṇḍaḥ, upalā, śuktopalā, śarkarā, sitākhaṇḍaḥ, dṛḍhagātrikā   

mākṣīkakṛtā śarkarā।:saḥ khaṇḍamodakān atti।

rka

raśmiḥ, marīciḥ, karaḥ, abhīśuḥ, abhīṣuḥ, mayūkhaḥ, gabhastiḥ, dīdhitiḥ, arkatviṭ, pādaḥ, usraḥ, ruciḥ, tviṣiḥ, vibhā, arcis, bhānuḥ, śipiḥ, dhṛṣṇiḥ, pṛṣṭiḥ, vīciḥ, ghṛṇiḥ, upadhṛtiḥ, pṛśniḥ, syonaḥ, syūmaḥ, kiraṇaḥ, aṃśuḥ, kiraṇaḥ   

prakāśasya atisūkṣmāḥ rekhāḥ yāḥ sūryacandrādibhyaḥ jyotiṣmadbhyaḥ padārthebhyaḥ niṣkasya vikīryamāṇāḥ dṛśyante।

sūryasya raśmibhiḥ dinasya prārambhaḥ bhavati।

rka

tāpī, tāptī, tāpatī, arkajā, arkatanayā, tapasā   

bhārate vartamānā ekā pavitrā nadī।

tāpī sūratanagarasya samīpe samudraṃ gacchati।

rka

saṃśayaḥ, saṃśītiḥ, sandehaḥ, saṃdehaḥ, śaṅkā, vitarkaḥ, āśaṅkā, vikalpaḥ, bhrāntiḥ, vibhramaḥ, dvaidhībhāvaḥ, anupanyāsaḥ, vicikitsā, dvāparaḥ   

ekadharmmikaviruddhabhāvābhāvaprakārakaṃ jñānam।

rāmasya vacane mama saṃśayaḥ asti।

rka

sambandhaḥ, samparkaḥ, anvayaḥ, sandarbhaḥ, samanvayaḥ, vyāsaṅgaḥ, anubandhaḥ, śleṣaḥ, saṃyogaḥ, anuṣaṅgaḥ, saṃsargaḥ, saṅgaḥ   

dvayoḥ vastunoḥ parasparaṃ vartamānaḥ bhāvaḥ।

parasparaiḥ saha uṣitvā paśubhiḥ saha api sambandhaḥ dṛḍhaḥ bhavati।

rka

samparkaḥ, pṛktiḥ, saṃsargaḥ, sparśaḥ, spṛṣṭiḥ   

vastunaḥ parasparaparimarśaḥ।

saḥ naikavāraṃ sarpasya sparśaṃ karoti।

rka

samparkaḥ, saṃbandhaḥ, sambandhaḥ, anvayaḥ   

paraspareṇa saha vartamānaḥ saṃvādādikaḥ yogaḥ।

jalaplāvanasya kāraṇāt grāmasya samparkaḥ anyaiḥ sthānaiḥ saha khaṇḍitaḥ jātaḥ।

rka

arkaḥ, sāraḥ, rasaḥ, sattvam   

āsavana-saṃghanake kasyāpi āsavaḥ ūṣṇīkṛtya tasya bāṣpāt samprāptaḥ dravaḥ।

podināyāḥ arkaḥ annavikāre bahuguṇakārī asti।

rka

kutarka   

ayogyaḥ tarkaḥ।

kutarke samayaṃ mā yāpaya।

rka

trapukarkaṭī, trapuṣaḥ, sugarbhakaḥ   

karkaṭajātīyaṃ phalam।

saḥ trapukarkaṭīm atti।

rka

sūryagrahaṇam, sūryagrahaḥ, arkagrahaḥ, ravigrahaṇam   

sūryapṛthivyoḥ madhye candramasaḥ āgamanena pṛthivyāṃ sūryaprakāśasya aprāptiḥ।

sūryagrahaṇam amāvasyāyām eva bhavati।

rka

tāmram, tāmrakam, śulvam, mlecchamukham, dvyaṣṭam, variṣṭham, uḍumbaram, audumbaram, auḍumbaram, udumbaram, udambaram, dviṣṭham, tapaneṣṭam, ambakam, aravindam, raviloham, ravipriyam, raktam, naipālikam, raktadhātuḥ, munipittalam, arkam, sūryāṅgam, lohitāyasam   

dhātuviśeṣaḥ, vidyutavahanakṣamaḥ raktavarṇīyaḥ dhātuḥ yaḥ bhāṇḍādinirmāṇe upayujyate। (āyurvede asya śītalatva-kaphapittavibandhaśūlapāṇḍūdaragulmanāśitvādayaḥ guṇāḥ proktāḥ।);

japākusumasaṅkāśaṃ snigdhaṃ mṛduṃ ghanaṃ kṣamaṃ।lohanāgojjhitaṃ tāmraṃ māraṇāya praśasyate॥

rka

tarkaya, āśaṅk, vitarkaya, ūh, anumā   

iṅgitaceṣṭābhiḥ anyaiḥ lakṣaṇaiḥ vā abhijñānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sevikāṃ dṛṣṭvā eva sā atarkayat yad sā kimapi gopayati iti।

rka

dūrasañcāraḥ, dūrasamparkavyavasthā   

dūravāṇī,bhramaṇadhvanī niṣtantrī vā ityādibhiḥ mādhyamaiḥ dūravartipradeśaiḥ sandeśavinimayaṃ kartuṃ kṛtā vyavasthā।

dūrasañcārasya mādhyamena kāpi vārtā ekasmāt sthānāt śīghrameva anyasmin sthāne preṣayituṃ śakyate।

rka

pañcāmṛtam, madhuparkaḥ, caraṇāmṛtam   

śarkarā-dugdha-ghṛta-dadhi-madhu-ghaṭitam peyaḥ padārthaḥ yaṃ hindūjanāḥ śraddhāsamavetaṃ prasādatvena pīyate।

purohitaḥ satyanārāyaṇapūjāyāḥ uparāntaṃ pañcāmṛtam abhyadadat।

rka

karkaṭaḥ   

sādhanaviśeṣaḥ;

rekhāgaṇite karkaṭaḥ āvaśyakaḥ।

rka

madhuśarka   

madhubhiḥ jātā śarkarā।

yadā madhu dīrghakālaṃ yāvat sthāpyate tadā tat madhuśarkarāyāṃ parivartitaṃ bhavati।

rka

bālasūryaḥ, bālārka   

prātaḥkālīnaḥ sūryaḥ।

ekayā kathānusāreṇa bālye hanumān bālasūryaṃ nigalitum agacchat।

rka

barkaraḥ   

ajayoḥ putraḥ।

gatarātrau vṛkaḥ ekaṃ barkaram aharat।

rka

trapuḥ, trapus, trapulam, raṅgam, piccaṭam, svarṇajam, nāgam, kurupyam, prastīram, surebham, āpūṣam, tīraḥ, ālīnakam, kuṭilam, karkaṭī, bārbbaḍhīram   

dhātuviśeṣaḥ yaḥ vahniyogena lajjate iva trapate। āyurvede asya vātakaphāpahatvādiguṇāḥ proktāḥ।

yathā siṃhaḥ hastigaṇaṃ nihanti tathā trapuḥ akhilamehavargaṃ nihanti।

rka

sāhacaryam, samparkaḥ, saṃgatiḥ, saṅgatiḥ, saṃvāsaḥ, sahāyanam   

saha vasanam।

guroḥ sāhacarye nūtanāḥ viṣayāḥ adhyetuṃ śakyante।

rka

sūryamukhī, śrīhastinī, arkapuṣpī, varadā, varāhakālī, supatra   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ yasya pītavarṇīyāni puṣpāṇi dine saralaṃ tiṣṭhanti rātrau ca ānatāni bhavanti।

kṛṣakaḥ sūryamukheḥ siñcanaṃ karoti।

rka

asthibhaṅgaḥ, asthicchallitam, rujā, karkaṭakam, kāṇḍabhagnam, atipātitam   

asthnaḥ bhañjanasya kriyā।

sīmāyāḥ pāde asthibhaṅgaḥ jātaḥ।

rka

khadiraḥ, gāyatrī, bālatanayaḥ, dantadhāvanaḥ, tiktasāraḥ, kaṇṭakīdrumaḥ, bālapatraḥ, khadyapatrī, kṣitikṣamaḥ, suśalyaḥ, vakrakaṇṭaḥ, yajñāṅgaḥ, jihvāśalyaḥ, kaṇṭī, sāradrumaḥ, kuṣṭhāriḥ, bahusāraḥ, medhyaḥ, bālaputraḥ, raktasāraḥ, karkaṭī, jihvaśalyaḥ, kuṣṭhahṛt, bālapatrakam, yūpadrumaḥ, kṣamā   

varvūrajātīyaḥ vṛkṣaḥ।

khadirāt arkaḥ niṣkāsayanti।

rka

arkapriyā, arkavallabhā, varā, raktajapā, raktapiṇḍakaḥ, raktapuṣpī, hemapuṣpikā, prātikā, tāmravarṇā, vikrāntā   

madhyamākārakaḥ vṛkṣaḥyasya puṣpāṇi raktāni santi।

mālī upavane arkapriyā ropayati।

rka

kṣudrāmalakaḥ, karkaḥ, kṣudradhātrī   

kṣudrāṇāṃ āmalakānāṃ vṛkṣaḥ।

asmin udyāne āmalakena saha kṣudrāmalakaḥ api asti।

rka

ārkaṭikamahāsāgaraḥ   

pṛthivyāḥ uttaradhruve sthitaḥ ekaḥ mahāsāgaraḥ yaḥ himācchāditaḥ asti।

ārkaṭikamahāsāgaraḥ sarveṣu mahāsāgareṣu laghuttamaḥ mahāsāgaraḥ asti।

rka

miśraṇam, saṃmiśraṇam, miśrīkaraṇam, saṃyogaḥ, saṃyojanam, sammelanam, saṃsargaḥ, samparkaḥ, saṃṅkalanam, saṅkiraṇam, ekīkaraṇam   

bhinnavastūnām melanam।

pañjarī iti miśraṇam asti।

rka

kaṇḍūrā, ātmaguptā, jahā, avyaṇḍā, prāvṛṣāyaṇī, ṛṣyaproktā, śūkaśimbiḥ, kapikacchuḥ, markaṭī, ajahā, śūkaśimbī, śūkaśimbā, ṛṣabhaḥ, svaguptā   

latāviśeṣaḥ yasya bījaguptiḥ śimbīsadṛśā asti।

śukaśimbā bahu vardhitā।

rka

turka   

turkasthānīyaḥ aśvaḥ।

saḥ kṛṣṇe turke ārohati।

rka

turka   

turkisthānasya nivāsī।

turkaḥ bhārate naikavāram ākramaṇam akarot।

rka

trapukarkaṭī   

karkaṭīprakāraḥ।

kṛṣakaḥ trapukarkaṭyāṃ kīṭanāśakaṃ bheṣajaṃ siñcati।

rka

turkasthānaḥ   

madhyāśiyākhaṇḍe vartamānaḥ deśaḥ।

turkasthānaḥ pūrvapaścimayoḥ paṇyakendram āsīt।

rka

palāṇḍuḥ, sukandakaḥ, mukandakaḥ, dudrumaḥ, mukhakandakaḥ, latārkaḥ, gṛñjanaḥ, mukhagandhakaḥ, mukhadūṣaṇaḥ, tīkṣṇakandaḥ, mahākandaḥ, nīcabhojyaḥ   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ yasya kandaḥ tathā ca parṇāni janāḥ adanti asya guṇāḥ kaphapittavāntidoṣanāśitvam।

tena kṛṣīkṣetrāt ekaḥ palāṇḍuḥ avachinnaḥ।

rka

kokāhaḥ, karka   

śvetaghoṭakaḥ।

senāpatiḥ kokāhe ārūḍhaḥ।

rka

adhimāṃsaḥ, adhimāṃsakaḥ, adhikamāṃsārma, arbudarogaḥ, karkaṭaḥ, vraṇaḥ   

rogaviśeṣaḥ yasmin śarīre kutrāpi māṃsaṃ vardhate।

sāgaraḥ adhimāṃsena pīḍitaḥ।

rka

śileya, śaileya, śaila, dṛṣadvat, śailya, śileya, śarkarika, śārkaraka, śārkara, dārṣada, citragrāvan, āśmika, āśmana, āśma, aśmavat, aśmanvat, śilāmaya, prastaramaya, aupala   

śilayā nirmitaḥ।

saṃgrahālaye mahātmanaḥ gāndhīmahodayasya bṛhatī śileyā pratimā āsīt।

rka

dāruharidrā, pītadruḥ, kālīyakaḥ, haridravaḥ, dārvī, pacampacā, parjanī, pītikā, pītadāru, sthirarāgā, kāminī, kaṭaṅkaṭerī, parjanyā, pītā, dāruniśā, kālīyakam, kāmavatī, dārūpītā, karkaṭinī, dāru, niśā, haridrā   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ।

dāruharidrāyāḥ kāṇḍaḥ mūlaṃ ca auṣadharūpeṇa upayujyate।

rka

masṛṇa, akarkaśa, snigdha, cikkaṇa, āmṛṣṭa, cikka, cakkaṇa   

mṛdu vā snigdham।

śiśūnāṃ masṛṇaḥ kapolaḥ kaṃ na vimohayati।

rka

ghaṭakarkaṭaḥ   

saṅgīte vartamānaḥ tālaviśeṣaḥ।

saṅgītajñaḥ ghaṭakarkaṭaṃ viśadīkaroti।

rka

bandhūkaḥ, bandhujīvakaḥ, raktakaḥ, bandhūjīvakaḥ, bandhukaḥ, bandhuḥ, bandhulaḥ, bandhujīvaḥ, bandhūliḥ, bandhuraḥ, raktaḥ, mādhyāhnikaḥ, oṣṭhapuṣpaḥ, arkavallabhaḥ, madhyandinaḥ, raktapuṣpaḥ, rāgapuṣpaḥ, haripriyaḥ   

kṣupakaviśeṣaḥ।

bandhūkasya śuklavarṇīyaṃ sugandhitaṃ puṣpaṃ bhavati।

rka

turkamenabhāṣā   

turuṣkadeśe bhāṣitā bhāṣā।

turkamenabhāṣā turuṣkadeśīyāyāḥ bhāṣāyāḥ eva ekaṃ svarūpam।

rka

ṣaṇḍāmarka   

śukrācāryasya putraviśeṣaḥ।

ṣaṇḍāmarkasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu asti।

rka

śārkara, saikṣava   

yasmin śarkarā miśritā।

pramehasya rogiṇā śārkarīyāṇāṃ padārthānāṃ sevanaṃ na kartavyam।

rka

vandhyā, asūtikā, bandhakī, markarā, moghapuṣpā   

santānotpādane asamarthā strī।

cikitsakena vandhyāyāḥ parīkṣaṇaṃ kṛtam।

rka

bhṛṅgarājaḥ, bhaṅgarajaḥ, mārkaraḥ, bhṛṅgārakaḥ, bhṛṅgaḥ, keśarājaḥ, keśarañjanaḥ, keśyaḥ   

vanaspatiprakāraḥ;

bhṛṅgarājaḥ kaṭusatikato rūkṣoṣṇaḥ kaphanātanut

[śa.ka.]

rka

tāpasaḥ, tāmarasaḥ, dīrghakaṇṭhakaḥ, dīrghajaṅghaḥ, dhvāṅkṣaḥ, niścalāṅgaḥ, kahvaḥ, bandhuraḥ, bhaṭṭārakaḥ, markakaḥ, mṛṣādhyāyī, śukyavāyasaḥ, candravihaṃgamaḥ   

ekaḥ bakaviśeṣaḥ yasya cañcuḥ dṛḍhaḥ bhavati।

tāpasāḥ jalāśayānāṃ taṭeṣu yūthe vasanti।

rka

markaṭakaḥ   

eka daityaḥ।

markaṭakasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu vartate।

rka

śukaphalaḥ, vikṣīraḥ, rājārkaḥ, sūryalatā, ravipriyaḥ, pratāpaḥ, hrasvāgniḥ, sūryapatraḥ, āsphotakaḥ, śītapuṣpakaḥ, raśmipatiḥdivākaraḥ, sūraḥ, ādityapatraḥ, bahukaḥ, śivapuṣpakaḥ, vikīraṇaḥ, sūryāhvaḥ, sadāprasūnaḥ, ravipattraḥ, bhāskaraḥ, karṇaḥ, vṛṣāḥ   

ekā bahuvarṣīyā vanaspatiḥ।

śukaphalasya patrāṇi viṣamayāni bhavanti।

rka

kākakarkaṭī   

laghu kharjuraḥ।

śyāmaḥ kākakarkaṭīṃ khādati।

rka

rkaśyam, rūkṣatā, pāruṣyam, kāṭhinyam, niṣṭhuratā, kaṭhoratā, ugratā   

karkaśasya avasthā athavā bhāvaḥ।

ekadā ahamapi teṣāṃ kārkaśyasya lakṣyam abhavam।

rka

nyūyārkanagaram   

amerikādeśasya prasiddhaṃ nagaram।

nyūyaॉrkanagaram amerikādeśasya bahulabahulāviṣṭaṃ nagaram asti।

rka

karkarekhā   

ekā kālpanikī rekhā yā bhūmadhyarekhāyāḥ trayoviṃśat aṃśāḥ uttare vartate।

karkarekhāyāḥ anantaram uttaradiśāyāṃ dhruvamaṇḍalam ārabhate।

rka

saṃparka   

parasparaṃ saṃvādasya ādānaṃ pradānañca।

bahuṣu dineṣu ahaṃ bhavatā saha saṃparkaṃ kartum icchāmi।

rka

sūryaḥ, sūraḥ, aryamā, ādityaḥ, dvādaśātmā, divākaraḥ, bhāskaraḥ, ahaskaraḥ, vradhraḥ, prabhākaraḥ, vibhākaraḥ, bhāsvān, vivasvān, saptāśvaḥ, haridaśvaḥ, uṣṇaraśmiḥ, vivarttanaḥ, arkaḥ, mārttaṇḍaḥ, mihiraḥ, aruṇaḥ, vṛṣā, dyumaṇiḥ, taraṇiḥ, mitraḥ, citrabhānuḥ, virocan, vibhāvasuḥ, grahapatiḥ, tviṣāmpatiḥ, ahaḥpatiḥ, bhānuḥ, haṃsaḥ, sahastrāṃśuḥ, tapanaḥ, savitā, raviḥ, śūraḥ, bhagaḥ, vṛdhnaḥ, padminīvallabhaḥ, hariḥ, dinamaṇiḥ, caṇḍāṃśuḥ, saptasaptiḥ, aṃśumālī, kāśyapeyaḥ, khagaḥ, bhānumān, lokalocanaḥ, padmabandhuḥ, jyotiṣmān, avyathaḥ, tāpanaḥ, citrarathaḥ, khamaṇiḥ, divāmaṇiḥ, gabhastihastaḥ, heliḥ, pataṃgaḥ, arcciḥ, dinapraṇīḥ, vedodayaḥ, kālakṛtaḥ, graharājaḥ, tamonudaḥ, rasādhāraḥ, pratidivā, jyotiḥpīthaḥ, inaḥ, karmmasākṣī, jagaccakṣuḥ, trayītapaḥ, pradyotanaḥ, khadyotaḥ, lokabāndhavaḥ, padminīkāntaḥ, aṃśuhastaḥ, padmapāṇiḥ, hiraṇyaretāḥ, pītaḥ, adriḥ, agaḥ, harivāhanaḥ, ambarīṣaḥ, dhāmanidhiḥ, himārātiḥ, gopatiḥ, kuñjāraḥ, plavagaḥ, sūnuḥ, tamopahaḥ, gabhastiḥ, savitraḥ, pūṣā, viśvapā, divasakaraḥ, dinakṛt, dinapatiḥ, dyupatiḥ, divāmaṇiḥ, nabhomaṇiḥ, khamaṇiḥ, viyanmaṇiḥ, timiraripuḥ, dhvāntārātiḥ, tamonudaḥ, tamopahaḥ, bhākoṣaḥ, tejaḥpuñjaḥ, bhānemiḥ, khakholkaḥ, khadyotanaḥ, virocanaḥ, nabhaścakṣūḥ, lokacakṣūḥ, jagatsākṣī, graharājaḥ, tapatāmpatiḥ, sahastrakiraṇaḥ, kiraṇamālī, marīcimālī, aṃśudharaḥ, kiraṇaḥ, aṃśubharttā, aṃśuvāṇaḥ, caṇḍakiraṇaḥ, dharmāṃśuḥ, tīkṣṇāṃśuḥ, kharāṃśuḥ, caṇḍaraśmiḥ, caṇḍamarīciḥ, caṇḍadīdhitiḥ, aśītamarīciḥ, aśītakaraḥ, śubharaśmiḥ, pratibhāvān, vibhāvān, vibhāvasuḥ, pacataḥ, pacelimaḥ, śuṣṇaḥ, gaganādhvagaḥ, gaṇadhvajaḥ, khacaraḥ, gaganavihārī, padmagarbhaḥ, padmāsanaḥ, sadāgatiḥ, haridaśvaḥ, maṇimān, jīviteśaḥ, murottamaḥ, kāśyapī, mṛtāṇḍaḥ, dvādaśātmakaḥ, kāmaḥ, kālacakraḥ, kauśikaḥ, citrarathaḥ, śīghragaḥ, saptasaptiḥ   

hindūnāṃ dharmagrantheṣu varṇitā ekā devatā।

vedeṣu sūryasya pūjāyāḥ vāraṃvāraṃ vidhānam asti।

rka

sphuraṇagītam, vīragānam, samarodgīthaḥ, gāthānī, puruṇītham, arka   

yuddhe sainikānāṃ sphurtiprāptyarthe gīyamānaṃ gītam।

yuddhasamaye sphuraṇagīteṣu sainikānāṃ parākramasya varṇanaṃ krīyate।

rka

sarjikākṣāraḥ, sarjiḥ, bhasmaśarka   

yaugikapadārthaviśeṣaḥ।

sarjikākṣarasya upayogaḥ prāyaḥ kṛṣikṣetre tathā kāryaśālāyāṃ bhavati।

rka

darpaṇaḥ, ādarśaḥ, darśanam, mukuraḥ, nandaraḥ, karkaḥ, karkaraḥ, ātmadarśaḥ   

rūpadarśanādhāraḥ, svasya rūpam pratibimbamiva darśayati;

locanābhyām vihīnasya darpaṇaḥ kim kariṣyati

[cāṇakya 109]

rka

karkandhuḥ   

vane prāpyamāṇaḥ badarīvṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ।

vānaraḥ karkandhum upaviśati।

rka

karkandhu, karkandhuphalam   

karkandhuvṛkṣasya phalam।

vānaraḥ karkandhūni kṣipati।

rka

vānaraḥ, kapiḥ, plavaṅgaḥ, plavagaḥ, śākhāmṛgaḥ, valīmukhaḥ, markaṭaḥ, kīśaḥ, vanaukāḥ, markaḥ, plavaḥ, pravaṅgaḥ, pravagaḥ, plavaṅgamaḥ, pravaṅgamaḥ, golāṅgulaḥ, kapitthāsya, dadhikṣoṇaḥ, hariḥ, tarumṛgaḥ, nagāṭanaḥ, jhampī, jhampārukalipriyaḥ, kikhiḥ, śālāvṛkaḥ   

puṃjātiviśiṣṭavānaraḥ।

saḥ manuṣyaḥ vānaraṃ vānarīṃ ca nartayati।

rka

marka   

śukrācāryasya putraviśeṣaḥ।

hiraṇyakaśyapoḥ ādeśena markaḥ ṣaṇḍaśca prahlādaṃ rākṣasīvidyāṃ pāṭhayitum icchukau āstām।

rka

sūryakiraṇaḥ, sūryaraśmiḥ, sūryamayūkhaḥ, sūryakaraḥ, sūryāṃśuḥ, arkakaraḥ, gabhastiḥ, tapanakaraḥ, ravikiraṇaḥ, sūryapādaḥ, hetiḥ   

sūryasya raśmiḥ।

uṣaḥkāle sūryakiraṇāḥ dharām āvṛṇvanti।

rka

devadālī, turaṅgikā, jīmūtakaḥ, kaṇṭaphalā, garā, garī, veṇī, mahākoṣaphalā, kaṭphalā, ghorā, kadambī, viṣahā, karkaṭī, sāramūṣikā, vṛntakoṣā, dālī, romaśapatrikā, kuraṅgikā, sutarkārī, devatāḍaḥ   

kośātakyāḥ iva latāprakāraḥ।

atra sarvatra devadālī asti।

rka

śatapuṣpārka   

śatapuṣpāyāḥ arkaḥ।

śatapuṣpārkaḥ udarasya kṛte lābhadāyakaḥ bhavati।

rka

arkadugdham   

arkasasyasya dugdham।

arkadugdhaṃ netrayoḥ kṛte hānikārakam।

rka

koṇārkanagaram   

uḍīsārājye vartamānaṃ nagaram।

koṇārkanagare prasiddhaṃ sūryamandiram asti।

rka

raktacandanam, tilaparṇī, patrāṅgam, rañjanam, kucandanam, tāmrasāram, tāmravṛkṣaḥ, lohitam, śoṇitacandanam, raktasāram, tāmrasārakam, kṣudracandanam, arkacandanam, raktāṅgam, pravālaphalam, pattaṅgam, pattagam, raktabījam   

raktavarṇīyaṃ candanam।

muniḥ raktacandanaṃ gharṣati।

rka

raktacandanam, tilaparṇī, patrāṅgam, rañjanam, kucandanam, tāmrasāram, tāmravṛkṣaḥ, candanam, lohitam, śoṇitacandanam, raktasāram, tāmrasārakam, kṣudacandanam, arkacandanam, raktāṅgam, pravālaphalam, pattaṅgam, pattagam, raktabījam   

raktavarṇīyacandanavṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ।

raktacandanasya mahāmūlyānāṃ kāṣṭhānāṃ cīnadeśe cauryaṃ bhavati।

rka

arkaja   

sūryāt utpannaḥ।

arkajāni vastūni pṛthivyai lābhadāyakāni santi।

rka

arkapatrā, arkamūlā, sunandā, viṣāpahā   

latāviśeṣaḥ।

arkapatrā auṣadharūpeṇa upayujyate।

rka

arkapatrā, sunandā, arkamūlā, viṣāpahā   

auṣadhīyaḥ kṣupaviśeṣaḥ।

asmin miśraṇe arkapatrā api asti।

rka

tālīśapatram, tālīśam, patrākhyam, śukodaram, dhātrīpatram, arkavedham, karipatram, karicchadam, nīlam, nīlāmbaram, tālam, tālīpatram, tamāhvayam, tālīśapatrakam   

tejaḥpatrasya jāteḥ vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ।

tālīśapatrasya parṇāni kāṇḍasya bhāgadvaye api bhavanti।

rka

tālīśapatram, tālīśam, patrākhyam, śukodaram, dhātrīpatram, arkavedham, karipatram, karicchadam, nīlam, nīlāmbaram, tālam, tālīpatram, tālīśapatrakam   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ।

tālīśapatram uttarabhāratadeśe, baṅgālarājye tathā samudrataṭavartiṣu kṣetreṣu dṛśyate।

rka

arkavratam   

māghamāsasya śuklapakṣe saptamyāṃ tithau kriyamāṇaṃ vratam।

pitāmahī arkavrataṃ karoti।

rka

arkavratam   

sūryasya jalaśoṣaṇavat prajāyāḥ karagrahaṇasya kriyā।

vijalena pīḍitā prajā arkavrataṃ niṣedhayati।

rka

keśarājaḥ, bhṛṅgarājaḥ, bhṛṅgaḥ, pataṅgaḥ, mārkaraḥ, mārkavaḥ, nāgamāraḥ, pavaruḥ, bhṛṅgasodaraḥ, keśarañjanaḥ, keśyaḥ, kuntalavardhanaḥ, aṅgārakaḥ ekarajaḥ, karañjakaḥ, bhṛṅgarajaḥ, bhṛṅgāraḥ, ajāgaraḥ, bhṛṅgarajāḥ, makaraḥ   

vanaspativiśeṣaḥ।

keśarājasya upayogaḥ auṣadharūpeṇa kriyate।

rka

alarka   

prācīnaḥ dānaśīlaḥ rājā।

yācanāyām alarkaḥ andhāya brāhmaṇāya netre ayacchat।

rka

śarkarākṣaḥ   

ekaḥ ṛṣiḥ।

śarkarākṣasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu prāpyate।

rka

puṣpikā, pippikā, dantaśarkarā, raucanikam, kapālakaḥ   

dantamalam।

dantakṣālanena puṣpikā na bhavati।

rka

pharuṇḍaḥ, rasaḥ, latārka   

palāṇḍoḥ haritaḥ bhāgaḥ yasya upayogaḥ śākādiṣu kriyate।

vyañjanārtham āpaṇāt pharuṇḍam ānayatu।

rka

samparka   

samūhe paraspareṣu samanvayasya mādhyamam।

ārakṣakāḥ aparādhināṃ samparkasya anveṣaṇaṃ karoti।

rka

kendrīya-satarkatā-āyogaḥ   

bhraṣṭācārasya nirodhikāyāḥ saṃsthāyāḥ sūcanayā bhāratasarvakāradvārā sthāpitā saṃsthā yā kendraśāsanasya saṃsthānāṃ satarkatākṣetre mārgadarśanaṃ tathā upadeśaṃ karoti।

kendrīya-satarkatā-āyogasya sthāpanā 1964 tame varṣe jātā।

rka

kendrīya-satarkatā-āyuktaḥ   

kendrīya-satarkatā-āyogasya pramukhaḥ।

kendrīya-satarkatā-āyuktasya niyuktiḥ niścitā nāsti।

rka

aṭṭaḥ, udarka   

unnatā racanā yasyāḥ upayogaḥ avalokanārthaṃ tathā ca saṅketanārthe kriyate।

barlinanagare vartamānaḥ dūradarśanasya aṭṭaḥ khyātaḥ।

rka

tarkaśaktiḥ   

tarkitum āvaśyakī śaktiḥ।

adhyāpakāḥ chātreṣu tarkaśaktiṃ vardhayituṃ prayatante।

rka

raktaśarka   

rudhire vartamānā śarkarā।

madhumehibhiḥ raktaśarkarā niyantritavyā।

rka

karkarāpākaḥ   

karkarasya pāṣāṇaṃ bharjitvā karkaranirmāṇasya āpākaḥ।

asmin sthāne pūrvam ekaḥ karkarāpākaḥ āsīt।

rka

ārkaṭikavṛttaḥ   

pṛthivyāḥ 66:33 akṣāṃśe vartamānaḥ vṛttaḥ yaḥ uttaradhruvasya samīpe vartate।

ārkaṭikavṛtte ḍisembaramāsasya 21tame dine sūryaḥ na udeti tathā jūnamāsasya 21tame dine sūryaḥ astaṃ na gacchati।

rka

anṭārkaṭikā-mahādvīpaḥ   

pṛthivyāḥ dakṣiṇadhruve vartamānaḥ mahādvīpaḥ yatra atīva śaityaṃ vartate tathā ca trayodaśasahastraṃ phuṭaparimāṇaṃ yāvat himaṃ vartate।

anṭārkaṭikā-mahādvīpaḥ āsṭreliyādeśāt dviguṇitaḥ asti।

rka

nimbabījam, ariṣṭabījam, hiṅguniryāsabījam, sarvatobhadrabījam, mālakabījam, picumardabījam, arkapādapabījam, varatvacabījam, kaiṭaryabījam, chardighnabījam, prabhadrabījam, pāribhadrakabījam, kākaphalabījam, viśīrṇaparṇabījam, yavaneṣṭabījam, pītasārakabījam, kīkaṭabījam   

nimbavṛkṣasya bījam।

nimbabījasya cūrṇaṃ kīṭanāśakarūpeṇa upayujyate।

rka

karka   

ekaḥ ṭīkākāraḥ ।

karkasya varṇanaṃ kośe vartate

rka

karkaṭaḥ   

kṣupasya nāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

karkaṭaḥ iti naikānāṃ kṣupāṇāṃ nāma asti

rka

karkandhuḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

karkandhoḥ varṇanaṃ ṛgvede vartate

rka

vibhramārka   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ vibhramārkaḥ varṇitaḥ

rka

śarkaraḥ   

ekaḥ uttamaḥ jalacaraḥ ।

śarkarasya ullekhaḥ pañca-viṃśa-brāhmaṇe asti

rka

śarkarāvartā   

ekā nadī ।

śarkarāvartāyāḥ ullekhaḥ bhāgavatapurāṇe asti

rka

śarkarīdhānam   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

śarkarīdhānasya ullekhaḥ kāśikhāvṛttayām asti

rka

kuliṅgī , karkaṭaśṛṅgī   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ ।

kuliṅgī kośe varṇitā asti

rka

madhuparka   

garuḍasya putraḥ ।

madhuparkasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate

rka

madhuparka   

ekaḥ granthaḥ ।

madhuparkasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

rka

prāyaścittāparārka   

ekā kṛtiḥ ।

saṃskṛta-vāṅmaye prāyaścittāparārkaḥ iti prasiddhā racanā

rka

markaṭaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

markaṭasya ullekhaḥ pravaragranthe vartate

rka

markaṭī   

kṣupanāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

naikeṣāṃ kṣupāṇāṃ nāma markaṭī iti asti

rka

brahmatarkastavavivaraṇam   

ekā ṭīkā ।

brahmatarkastavaḥ iti vedāntī-racanāyāḥ brahmatarkastavavivaraṇam iti ṭīkā suvikhyātā

rka

kuliṅgī , karkaṭaśṛṅgī   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ ।

kuliṅgī kośe varṇitā asti

rka

brahmatarkastavavivaraṇam   

ekā ṭīkā ।

brahmatarkastavaḥ iti vedāntī-racanāyāḥ brahmatarkastavavivaraṇam iti ṭīkā suvikhyātā

rka

arkakāntā, ādityakāntā, ādityatejas, ādityaparṇikā, ādityaparṇinī, bhāskareṣṭā, ravīṣṭā, varadā, saptanāmā, satyanāman, sutejā, surasambhavā, sūryāvartā, suvarcalā, sūryalatā, ādityaparṇin, saura, sauri, mārtaṇḍavallabhā   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

arkakāntāyāḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

rka

kṣudradhātrī, karkaṭaḥ, kṣudrāmalakasaṃjñaḥ   

ekaḥ vṛkṣakaḥ ।

kṣudradhātrī kośe varṇitā asti

rka

brahmādityaḥ, brahmārka   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

kośakāraiḥ brahmādityaḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ

rka

śarkaraḥ   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

śarkarāṇām ullekhaḥ mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe asti

rka

śarkaraḥ   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

śarkarāṇām ullekhaḥ mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe asti

rka

vitarka   

dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ ।

vitarkasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti

rka

kṣudradhātrī, karkaṭaḥ , kṣudrāmalakasaṃjñaḥ   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

kṣudradhātrī kośe varṇitā asti

rka

harirāmatarkavāgīśaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

harirāmatarkavāgīśasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

rka

harirāmatarkavāgīśabhaṭṭācāryaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

harirāmatarkavāgīśabhaṭṭācāryasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

rka

karkasvāmī   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

karkasvāminaḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

rka

karkarāhvā   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

karkarāhvāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

rka

karkarāja   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

karkarājasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

rka

karkaracchadā   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

karkaracchadāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

rka

karkaphalam   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

karkaphalasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

rka

karkandhumatī   

ekā strī ।

karkandhumateḥ ullekhaḥ madhvādigaṇe asti

rka

karkandhuprasthaḥ   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

karkandhuprasthasya ullekhaḥ karkyādigaṇe asti

rka

karkandhuḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

karkandhoḥ ullekhaḥ ṛgvede asti

rka

karkaṭeśaḥ   

ekam abhayāraṇyam ।

karkaṭeśasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti

rka

karkaṭapuram   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

karkaṭapurasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

rka

karkaṭaḥ   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ ।

karkaṭaḥ iti nāmakāḥ naike kṣupāḥ santi

rka

karkakhaṇḍaḥ   

ekaḥ janasamudāyaḥ ।

karkakhaṇḍānām ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti

rka

karka   

ekaḥ ṭīkākāraḥ ।

karkasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

rka

karka   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

karkasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

rka

parvaśarkarakasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti   

parvaśarkaraka ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

rka

tarkakarkaśaḥ   

ekaḥ kuṭumbaḥ ।

tarkakarkaśāṇām ullekhaḥ dhūrtanartake asti

rka

tarkadīpikā   

tarkasaṅgrahasya ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

tarkadīpikāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

rka

tarkaparibhāṣāvṛttiḥ   

vimibhaṭṭena racitaḥ ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

tarkaparibhāṣāvṛtteḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

rka

tarkaprakāśaḥ   

śrīkaṇṭhena racitaḥ ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

tarkaprakāśasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

rka

tarkabhāṣāprakāśaḥ   

govardhanena racitaḥ ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

tarkabhāṣāprakāśasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

rka

tarkamañjarī   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

tarkamañjaryāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

rka

tarkasaṅgrahadīpikā   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

tarkasaṅgrahadīpikāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

rka

dagdharuhā, dagdhikā, sthaleruhā, romaśā, karkaśadalā, bhasmarohā, sudagdhikā   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ asya guṇāḥ kaṭutvaṃ kaṣāyatvam uṣṇatvaṃ kaphavātanāśitvaṃ pittaprakopanatvaṃ jaṭharānaladīpanatvaṃ ca ।

dagdharuhāyāḥ ullekhaḥ rājanirghaṇṭave vartate

rka

rka   

ekaḥ kuṭumbaḥ ।

tārkāṇām ullekhaḥ pravaragrantheṣu asti

rka

dharkaṭaḥ   

ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ ।

dharkaṭasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti









Parse Time: 1.339s Search Word: rka Input Encoding: IAST IAST: rka